《Inextinguishable Martial Venerable》


 C1

    Taixuan Sect, rear mountain, a quiet place, tree-lined shade, luscious flowers, birds chirping. Beside a stone path, there was a stone about the height of a person. On the stone, a young man in a long white robe was cultivating with his legs crossed.


    Spiritual Qi rippled around the youth''s body. With a single breath, the gathered Spiritual Qi also expanded and shrunk. It then gathered towards the youth''s Dantian in accordance to a profound pattern.


    The young man''s name was Gu Fei, and was a disciple of Taixuan Sect young generation.


    Taixuan Sect, was one of the Three Great Dao Sects above, and had a long history, it was an ancient sect. Gu Fei was an orphan. When his master, Wan Xiancheng, was eight years old, when he was travelling around the mountain, he brought him back to the Taixuan Sect and accepted him as a concubine.


    Although he was in the Dao, Gu Fei was not cultivating the Dao Art, but a technique called the "Ancient Body Refining Art".


    Body refining technique, as its name implied, was a technique that used one''s own body as its foundation to defy the heavens. The martial arts described in the mantra were sufficient for the body to become a saint, and the ancient battle skills were enough to slay immortals and kill gods.


    However, once he started cultivating this ancient technique, it would be extremely difficult. Even if he failed, he wouldn''t be able to transfer to another technique.


    Gu Fei who was sitting on a rock with his eyes closed channeled an ancient body tempering technique and absorbed the heaven and earth spirit energy from all around into his dantian, gathering it all up. When the spirit energy in his dantian had been compressed to a certain extent, it would guide the spirit energy in his dantian to rush into his meridians.


    As waves of spirit energy gathered, regardless of whether it was the surrounding essence of the plants or the Sun Essence Moon Flower that was floating in the air, Gu Fei did not refuse them all as he absorbed them into his Dantian like a sea of 100 rivers.


    Faintly, one could see tiny rays of light that resembled black hair curling around his body. As time passed, Gu Fei''s dantian began to emit a rainbow-coloured light. It was the spirit multicolored light that was condensed from the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    Spirit Qi that was sometimes strong and sometimes weak started to spread out from Gu Fei''s body. As the cycle went on, waves after waves of rainbow-coloured spirit essence started to surge out from Gu Fei''s Dantian like a dam bursting, at the same time, the meridians in his body that had not been opened yet.


    With every impact, it was as if a thousand kilogram hammer was ruthlessly smashing Gu Fei''s body. With every impact, his face would reveal a hint of pain.


    Powerful spirit energy gushed through his meridians, bringing about a tearing pain. The spirit energy of heaven and earth that erupted from his dantian was extremely violent, causing his meridians to feel as if countless sharp daggers were cutting through them.


    He clenched his teeth tightly and started sweating profusely. His hair was stuck to his face and his white shirt was soaked through with sweat and stuck to his body.


    He was experiencing the second bottleneck of the ancient body tempering technique ¡ª Invigorated Meridian.


    Later, it would attack the acupoints on the meridian channels, allowing the meridian channels to be unobstructed. This way, the heaven and earth spiritual energy would be able to flow along the meridian channels in the entire body, reaching every inch of the muscles, every bone, thus achieving the goal of refining the muscles, bones, flesh, and blood, and causing the body to evolve.


    The ancient body refining technique was a cultivation art that defied the heavens. Without a will that was like a boulder and endless cultivation, one wouldn''t even be able to step past the first Qi gathering threshold.


    The Soaring Dragon Continent cultivation system is innumerable, but the realms of cultivators in the world can be divided into five levels: Awakening Me, Mortal Separating, Void Resisting, SemiGod Resisting, Holy Orchid. Every realm is further divided into nine levels of heaven, which is in harmony with the Nine Five Sovereign''s Will.


    The Ancient Body Refining Art has four stages in the Awakening Realm, the first step is Qi Gathering. Only by mastering the ability of Qi Gathering can Gu Fei start the next step of his Invigorated Meridian.


    After opening his meridians, it would be Muscle Altering, and upon reaching Large Success of Muscle Altering, he would enter the realm of Bone Forging, and upon reaching Large Success of Bone Forging, he would be able to transform his body, and upon successfully transform, Gu Fei would be able to break through the shackles of cultivation, and advance into the Mortal Separating realm.


    "The gathered Spiritual Qi is still not strong enough!" Fail after failure, bringing about excruciating pain like death. Gu Fei had even bit his lips to the point that blood was leaking out, but he continued to persevere.


    "The Twelve Channels of the human body have only opened two of my meridians. In addition to the Twelve Channels, there are also eight other meridians. When will I be able to open all of my meridians and enter the Altering Muscle stage?"


    Most of them had practiced this name, but for those who had practiced this extremely slow cultivation technique, there seemed to only be one ending. That was, these people had already passed on before they had even successfully practiced the ancient body tempering technique.


    In the late morning, when the time for early cultivation was about to pass, Gu Fei sat on the ground for an entire morning. Since he had opened up his second meridian two years ago, he had not been able to progress an inch!


    The training screen was like an insurmountable chasm, spanning out in front of him.


    Gu Fei was a little disappointed, but he was not discouraged. His personality was a little similar to his master Wan Xiancheng. They were all as stubborn as a cow, people who would never be able to turn their heads back.


    "Let''s go all out!" Gu Fei raised his head to look at the sky, there was still enough time for him to break through another acupoint. Thus, he clenched his teeth, a resolute look appeared on his face, and his gaze became extremely resolute.


    Circulating his incantation, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth that had yet to disperse gathered once again. Inside his Dantian, the Spiritual Energy slowly rotated as it absorbed the Spiritual Energy that had converged from all directions.


    A strong wave of Yuan Power rippled out from within his body as various colored lights emerged from within his Dantian. It was the highly compressed Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, it did not undergo any form of transformation.


    The nature''s spirit energy quickly gathered in Gu Fei''s dantian. When Gu Fei felt a swelling pain come from his dantian, he suddenly steeled his heart and desperately poured the highly compressed spirit energy in his dantian towards the twelve main meridians.


    The powerful and explosive spiritual energy surged within Gu Fei''s meridians, like a small stream suddenly surging with a monstrous flood. Wherever the spiritual energy went, his meridians would quickly expand, almost bursting from the pressure.


    Boom!" An explosion seemed to have resounded beside Gu Fei''s ears. The surging current in his dantian, ruthlessly struck the walls of his meridians.


    Gu Fei''s body shook violently. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Beneath the huge rock and amidst the grass, Gu Fei lay with his back facing the sky. The corners of his mouth was a scarlet color, which was especially striking. He raised his head to the sky and looked through the gaps between the leaves. He saw wisps of smoky clouds drifting leisurely in the sky. Occasionally, a few spirit creatures would fly across the sky.


    There was no discouragement in his eyes, no depression. There was only a resolute and somewhat terrifying look in his eyes.


    He slowly climbed up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking towards the front of the mountain, he could see that there were already scattered figures heading up the mountain.


    That was a Taixuan Sect disciple like him, who had come to the rear mountains early to cultivate.


    Taixuan Mountain were towering into the clouds, the mountain peak was shrouded in clouds and mist, and numerous palaces were faintly discernible on the mountain. The terrain was extraordinary, and they were one of the few Sacred Grounds of the spiritual mountain in the continent.


    High level cultivators were all cultivating on the mountain, while young disciples like Gu Fei, who had not even been in the sect for ten years and had low cultivation, could only train at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hm!" I still haven''t broken through! " Gu Fei looked at his body''s condition. He realized that the third meridian''s screen wall had only loosened a little, and was still far from breaking through the screen wall.


    "It''s been eight years. The ancient body tempering technique has only reached the Invigorated Meridian realm, but it has only awakened my third heaven cultivation. Sigh!" Gu Fei laughed self-deprecatingly, "Even Wang Yuanzhi, who has the lowest cultivation level among the disciples from the other branches, has a cultivation base that can wake me up!"


    Thinking about Wang Yuanzhi, who often came to find trouble with him, a look of disgust appeared on Gu Fei''s face. The disciples of the other branches all cultivated Dao Art, so their progress was incredibly fast. However, the arts he cultivated were slow like snails.


    Cultivation Realm only respected the strong. In terms of cultivation base, he could only become a target to be bullied.


    Gu Fei tidied his clothes, and then followed the mountain path to circle around the mountain. On both sides of the quiet mountain path, flowers of unknown origin bloomed.


    A faint smell of grass and faintly discernible fragrance of flowers would drift into Gu Fei''s nose from time to time.


    Just now, he failed when he tried to break through the meridian barrier. Gu Fei''s body received a large impact, so it was natural that he would be injured. However, he didn''t think much of injuries because after cultivating the Ancient Body Refinement Art, he didn''t have any other abilities, but his body''s self-recovery rate was astonishing.


    When Gu Fei arrived at the front mountain, he met more and more disciples, but no one greeted him, as if they didn''t notice him. Or else, they would look at him with disdain before leaving.


    Gu Fei''s face was expressionless and his expression indifferent. In the face of the looks of contempt that some of his fellow sect members shot at him, he was completely indifferent.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this our cultivation genius Gu Fei? Ah no, it should be our cultivation trash, haha ¡­" Suddenly, a wanton laughter was heard.


    On the small path in front of them, three young men wearing the same white long sleeves and white belts walked towards them. The leader laughed out loud, while the two youths behind him also laughed in a low voice.


    Seeing these three youths, a look of disgust flashed past Gu Fei''s eyes. He then ignored the three youths and directly turned into a small alley to the side.


    This path led to a forest of pine trees.


    "Oi, Junior Trash, where are you going?" The three youngsters also laughed as they followed Gu Fei onto the small path. On the small path, there were still seven or eight other young disciples.


    However, when these disciples saw the three youths who were jeering at Gu Fei, their footsteps couldn''t help but speed up a little, as if they wanted to force the three youths away.


    "Who did you say is trash!" Gu Fei suddenly stopped and turned, shouting to the three youths. His roar, however, attracted the attention of all the nearby people from the same sect.


    What, what''s wrong with calling you a good-for-nothing? Not only are you a good-for-nothing, your master is also a good-for-nothing. Hmph!" It''s just a garbage cultivation technique. No one would be able to pick it up even if it was thrown onto the ground. Yet, you two master and your disciple treat this trash as a treasure, truly stupid to be kicked in the head by a donkey.


    The young man leading the group was suddenly startled by Gu Fei''s roar, but immediately after, he pointed at Gu Fei''s nose and scolded him with his saliva flying everywhere!


    "Ha!" Wang Yuanzhi, don''t go too far! " Gu Fei clenched his fist tightly. Because he had used too much strength, every knuckle of his fist had turned white. The anger in his chest suddenly exploded like a volcano.

 C2

    "Yo!" The trash got angry? What? You want to hit me? Do you dare? "Haha ¡­" The leading youth, Wang Yuanzhi, glanced at Gu Fei who was clenching his fists tightly and walked in front of Gu Fei in disdain.


    His provocative and arrogant words caused all of the other disciples on the path to frown.


    Wang Yuanzhi, who had awoken the Fifth Layer of my realm and was a disciple of a clan of the Qi Nation''s cultivators, had spent a large amount of time to befriend someone of the same sect the moment he entered the sect. Relying on the background of his clan, he gradually became domineering among the low-level disciples of the Taixuan Sect.


    The majority of the Clan Practitioners all have a weakness, which is their young being arrogant. This Wang Yuanzhi, belongs to one of the Clan Practitioners.


    Gu Fei stared at Wang Yuanzhi who was in front of him, his face was filled with anger, but very quickly, his anger subsided, and his clenched fists relaxed.


    He wished that he could punch this damned fellow in the face and make him bloom like a flower all over the place with blood flowing out of his nose. However, Gu Fei knew that when he fought with Wang Yuanzhi now, he had no chance of winning.


    To wake up my Fifth Layer, to face off against a third sky awakening me, the result can be easily imagined. Gu Fei forcefully suppressed the anger in his chest and chose to endure.


    He disdainfully glanced at Wang Yuanzhi, then turned and left, completely ignoring the ashen-faced Wang Yuanzhi.


    "He ¡­ He''s actually looking at me with that kind of expression. Boy, you have guts! " Wang Yuanzhi was completely enraged by Gu Fei''s contemptuous glance.


    "Senior brother Wang, what do you care about such a cripple?" "Let''s hurry up and go to the Hua Lin Pavilion to receive today''s mission!" A young man beside Wang Yuanzhi said.


    For disciples who had been in the sect for less than ten years, they had to receive miscellaneous work. Only the elite disciples of the sect could train on the mountain without any distractions, and did not have to do any chores.


    Taixuan Sect. Every ten years, he would open the mountain gate and accept disciples from the common world. Before any new disciples entered the sect, the disciples at the foot of the mountain would be responsible for all the chores within the Taixuan Sect.


    "Good!" If there''s an opportunity in the future, you will definitely teach him a lesson. If you don''t have the ability, why are you still acting so arrogantly? Wang Yuanzhi looked at Gu Fei who had disappeared from the pine forest trail in front of him, and a trace of ferociousness flashed past his eyes.


    This fellow was not a good person. He was a vengeful person.


    Gu Fei turned around and saw a mountain rock in front of him. The scenery in front of him suddenly widened, and at the end of the road, there was an elegant pavilion hidden in the forest.


    This was the Hua Lin Pavilion. The Hua Lin Pavilion was a place where one had to manage the chores within the Taixuan Sect. Of course, what it could manage were the young disciples who had just joined the sect less than ten years ago.


    When Gu Fei arrived at the Hua Lin Pavilion, there were already quite a few White-Clothed Early Youth s entering and exiting from the main entrance. All of the disciples who came out were holding jade tablets in their hands.


    Entering the Hua Lin Pavilion, Gu Fei raised his head and saw a young lady, whose eyes were like autumn water and whose cheeks were like white jade, walking towards him.


    "Senior brother Gu!" When the beautiful young girl saw Gu Fei, she immediately smiled and greeted him. It sounded like the chirping of a bird, melodious and pleasant to the ear.


    This girl was also wearing a long white robe. Her figure was slender and she looked petite. Her hair was black and her eyebrows were picturesque. She was a classical beauty.


    "Junior Sister Zhao!" Gu Fei indifferently nodded towards the young lady, and then walked forward.


    The two of them passed each other. Gu Fei could smell a faintly discernible, yet faintly elegant and pleasant fragrance from his body, causing him to be intoxicated from it.


    The girl surnamed Zhao suddenly turned around and looked at the lonely figure behind her. Her intelligent eyes revealed a trace of sympathy. Then, she turned around and walked out of the Hua Lin Pavilion.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this Junior Sister Zhao ¡­" Vaguely, Gu Fei heard Wang Yuanzhi''s disgusted voice behind him.


    Gu Fei swept a glance across the hall, and saw seven to eight young disciples currently taking down the palm-sized jade tablet on the jade wall in front of them. The jade token was sparkling and translucent. It faintly emitted a layer of milky white light. It was definitely not an ordinary item.


    Beside the jade wall, there was a table. Behind the table, there was a middle-aged man wearing a green daoist robe. The eyes of this middle-aged man looked as if they could never be opened. One of his hands supported his cheek as he dozed off.


    He did not have a crown on his head, and his long hair was scattered carelessly on the back of his head. It was rather messy, and his Taoist robe seemed to be carelessly wrapped around his body.


    This middle-aged Daoist gave off the feeling that he would never wake up from his sleep. He was lazy and slovenly, and he could always find a corresponding shadow on his body.


    Inside the main hall of the Hua Lin Pavilion, the decorations were simple and not extravagant, but they weren''t ordinary either. One after another, white-robed youths came in and took off the jade plates on the opposite jade wall.


    Those disciples who took down the jade tablets all swept the Spiritual Sense across the jade tablet, either happy or worried.


    Gu Fei arrived in front of the jade wall and saw that there were still twenty to thirty jade plates on it. He seemed to be one of the early disciples. Those disciples who had entered the sect for less than ten years, were all fourth generation disciples of Taixuan Sect.


    The Taixuan Sect of one of the Soaring Dragon Continent only had four generations of disciples, and that generation of Sect Master was naturally the first generation. No matter how many Sect Master s were passed down, they would always take the position of Sect Master as the first generation.


    This was the hierarchy of Taixuan Sect.


    "Let''s see what the chores are for today!" Gu Fei still had a plain and calm expression on his face, making it difficult for others to detect any sort of expression on his face.


    He stretched out his hand, and before it could touch the jade tablet, his palm seemed to have penetrated through a thin layer of film. A few ripples appeared in the air in front of the jade tablet.


    This was a barrier that cut off the Spiritual Sense, preventing the young disciples from using the Spiritual Sense to check the contents of the jade tablet. This was very fair, just like drawing lots.


    Each jade token had a corresponding message on it. Only after the jade token had left the jade wall and entered the hands of the disciples, would the disciples be able to find the information on the jade token.


    After taking off the jade tablet, the Spiritual Sense swept through it, and a line of words appeared in Gu Fei''s mind.


    "Hm!" Today''s mission was pretty easy! " Gu Fei was neither sad nor happy. The jade token showed that he was going fifty kilometers away to the immortal herb Valley to pick ten stalks of Hundred Year Old Spirit Pearl Grass.


    "Ten years are almost up, and my sect is about to open the furnace to refine that Origin Condensation Pill again!?" Gu Fei held the jade tablet in his hand, turned and walked out of the pavilion.


    Just as he walked to the door, he met Wang Yuanzhi and the two youths outside. Gu Fei did not care about Wang Yuanzhi''s sharp gaze, and did not even bother to look at Wang Yuanzhi, and walked over from the side.


    "This guy!" Wang Yuanzhi was enraged, but he glanced at the green-robed cultivator that was napping, and suppressed the anger that was rushing to his head.


    Inside the Hua Lin Pavilion, they could not tolerate him acting so wildly. Even if Wang Yuanzhi was extremely daring, he would not dare be impudent in front of this slovenly Martial Uncle.


    After exiting the Hua Lin Pavilion and passing through a small pine forest, Gu Fei turned onto another small rocky path.


    This place was the residence of the fourth generation disciples of the Taixuan Sect. Of course, the female disciple''s residence was not here, but on the other side of the mountain.


    The houses were arranged in a crescent shape. Inside was a courtyard with a large tree in the middle. The big tree had lush branches and foliage, covering most of the yard.


    Gu Fei walked into the courtyard and returned to his residence. After eating a few pieces of fruit that had been plucked from the mountains, he changed his clothes and walked out of the house.


    "Ancient trash, where are you in such a hurry to go?!" A low voice sounded out when Gu Fei took his first step out of the house.


    He lifted his head to look in the direction of the voice, and saw a youth with delicate features, but with a dense baleful aura between his brows, was currently leaning against a large tree in the courtyard, looking at him with ill intentions.


    Beside the teenager stood the other two White-Clothed Early Youth s. But if it wasn''t Wang Yuanzhi and the rest, who was it?


    "Wang Yuanzhi, what do you want!" Gu Fei''s expression turned cold, and said solemnly.


    "Humph!" I don''t want to do anything, but I want to see the jade tablet in your hands! " Wang Yuanzhi slowly said as he walked towards Gu Fei.


    The three youths surrounded Gu Fei and stopped in front of his house. Their disdainful gazes and smiling faces greatly stimulated Gu Fei''s nerves.


    There was only one word in Gu Fei''s mind ¡ª Wrath!

 C3

    "You want the jade plate in my hands?" Gu Fei immediately understood Wang Yuanzhi''s intentions. This fellow must have gotten himself some troublesome chores from the Hua Lin Pavilion, and didn''t dare have any designs on the other disciples, thus he found the person with the lowest cultivation amongst the group of disciples, him.


    At this time, Wang Yuanzhi and the two youths had already walked in front of Gu Fei.


    "Bring it here!" Wang Yuanzhi looked at Gu Fei with a disdainful smile but not a smile, and his tone of voice contained an unquestionable unyielding toughness that could not be refused.


    "Wang Yuanzhi..." A wave of anger rushed to his head. Even if an earthworm was stepped on, it would still twist a bit, let alone a human. Gu Fei''s anger had already exceeded the limit of his patience.


    Since he couldn''t take a single step back, then he might as well resist! Since he couldn''t bear it any longer, he no longer had to.


    However, just as Gu Fei was about to flare up, Wang Yuanzhi had already made his move. His right hand had casually formed a lotus-like seal and at the same time, he spat out two words: Suppressing and Sealing!


    The two White-Clothed Early Youth s beside Wang Yuanzhi chuckled as they waited to see a good show.


    Once the seal was imprinted, Gu Fei immediately felt his body tighten, the space around him suddenly changed, as though it had congealed, as though his entire body was suddenly sealed, and only felt a strong force pressing down on him.


    A burst of mana rippled out from Wang Yuanzhi''s body along with the hand seals. It stirred the surrounding spiritual energy and instantly bound Gu Fei up.


    "Ya!" With an explosive shout, all the muscles in Gu Fei''s body suddenly tensed up as lines after lines of green veins appeared on his forehead.


    The muscles all over Gu Fei''s body trembled, his bones rippled, the pure power of his flesh and blood flowed out from his body wave after wave, causing his bones to crack from the pressure.


    His body''s strength and magic power counteracting each other, caused visible ripples in the space in front of the house. Seeing that Gu Fei was still able to struggle out of his Suppressing and Sealing, Wang Yuanzhi''s face instantly changed, secretly being shocked in his heart.


    This Gu Fei, whose cultivation is merely at the third sky of my awakening, was actually able to shake the power of the "Suppressing and Sealing" he activated, which made him very surprised. After all, his cultivation was exactly two whole Layered Heavens higher than Gu Fei''s.


    However, the look of astonishment on Wang Yuanzhi''s face only lasted for a moment. The difference in their cultivation levels was just too great, and Gu Fei would definitely not be his match.


    Although Gu Fei shook the power of the Suppressing and Sealing, he could not rush out of it.


    "Humph!" A Barbaric Ox, this is the result of cultivating a trashy technique. " When Wang Yuanzhi and the other two youths saw Gu Fei''s desperate look, they started to laugh in disdain.


    Wang Yuanzhi was even more pleased with himself. As he made a hand sign to seal Gu Fei off, he indicated to a youngster beside him that he understood what was meant. The youngster walked up and stretched his hand out into Gu Fei''s embrace.


    "Ahh ¡­" Gu Fei let out a furious roar, the rage in his chest churning within, and he used all his strength to stimulate his body''s power to turn his eyes crimson red, filled with streaks of blood.


    "What are you being so arrogant for!" The youth was not deterred by Gu Fei''s aura and directly took out the jade tablet that was taken from the Hua Lin Pavilion''s jade wall.


    "Senior brother Wang!" Catch! " The young man turned and threw the crystal clear jade tablet at Wang Yuanzhi.


    At this time, Wang Yuanzhi formed a hand seal and used the Dao Strength he had cultivated to activate the Suppressing and Sealing. Seeing the jade tablet flying over, he naturally extended his left hand to receive it.


    As a result, when he caught the jade tablet, his state of mind became slightly weaker, and the might of the Dao Art immediately weakened. Wang Yuanzhi suddenly sensed something, and inwardly shouted "Not good!"


    Just at that moment, "Peng!" With a light sound, the energy contained within the blood and flesh and bone erupted like a volcano. It instantly shattered the Dao Arts "Suppressing and Sealing" that Wang Yuanzhi had added onto his body, and at the same time, threw out a punch with raging fury.


    "Bam!" He viciously slammed into the back of a youngster who had his back facing him. The youngster''s smile instantly froze on that somewhat childish face, and he flew up into the air.


    "You ¡­" Wang Yuanzhi was startled and furious. With his Tao technique destroyed, his mind felt as if it had been ruthlessly smashed by a thousand kilogram hammer. His face instantly became deathly pale, and as his body swayed, he actually took a step back.


    "Peng!" The youth who was sent flying smashed heavily onto the bluestone floor in front of the house. The dust on the floor seemed to have been whipped and scattered into the air.


    This sudden burst of commotion caused Wang Yuanzhi and the other teenager to stare in shock at the crimson red head and black hair dancing wildly in front of them, like a crazy piece of trash.


    The trash that they spoke of seemed to have shown their might. Gu Fei''s eyes shone with a terrifying light as he stared at them like two ferocious ferocious Beast s.


    Fearful and furious. In just an instant, a cultivation trash who was two whole Layers lower than him had actually made him feel afraid that such an emotion should not have appeared, which made Wang Yuanzhi very angry.


    "Brat, you brought this upon yourself!" With that, Wang Yuanzhi rushed towards Gu Fei like lightning.


    "Die!" Gu Fei roared, and his expression became one of insanity. He punched directly at Wang Yuanzhi, his fist''s immense power causing the air in front of him to vibrate intensely, making a loud noise as it pierced the air.


    The strong force of the punch pressed forward, causing Wang Yuanzhi''s long hair to fly backwards. Wang Yuanzhi felt the force of the wind hit his face, this punch, could not be underestimated.


    This punch was definitely the strongest punch Gu Fei had ever made in his life. Under the control of rage, he activated the power concealed within his body, and this power had even exceeded the limits of his physical strength.


    But, Wang Yuanzhi who had instantly rushed in front of Gu Fei, suddenly "Shua!" With a "clang", the figure was split into two. This was a low-level close-combat Tao technique ¡ª Concealed Light!


    In the next moment, his fist that had been punched out pierced through Wang Yuanzhi''s chest. His fist did not have any point of strength, as it was completely struck in the air, and a depressed feeling that he was about to vomit blood surged to the surface. Gu Fei''s face instantly turned pale white.


    The afterimages instantly dissipated, causing Gu Fei to scream in his heart, he stomped his feet hard, and immediately wanted to take advantage of the force of the punch to rush forward to his front.


    But, it was too late now, Wang Yuanzhi''s gloomy face which seemed as though it would drip out any water that was about to come out, had already appeared behind Gu Fei. He gave a strange smile and without any hesitation, he raised his right hand. Dao Strength began to condense in his palm and a burst of energy was released.


    "The Five Ding Mountain!" Gu Fei only felt as if his back was violently struck by a giant mountain, and his entire body was uncontrollably sent flying out in the air.


    With the power of his charge and with Wang Yuanzhi''s overbearing attack, Gu Fei was instantly sent flying like a cannonball. He hit the trunk of the large tree in the middle of the yard and bounced off it. Then, he fell onto the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The tree shook, and a few leaves floated down.


    At this time, the youth who had been punched by Gu Fei had already climbed up from the ground with a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. However, when he saw Gu Fei being blasted flying, he couldn''t help but reveal a panicked expression.


    The other youth also seemed a little uneasy when he saw Gu Fei vomiting blood.


    Only Wang Yuanzhi walked up with a sneer, and stepped on Gu Fei''s head. He lowered his head and coldly looked at Gu Fei: "Trash is trash, so what if you''re ruthless?"


    "Senior Martial Brother Wang, let''s go!" A youngster anxiously said as he glanced at Gu Fei who was beneath Wang Yuanzhi''s feet. It wasn''t forbidden to spar amongst fellow disciples, but it would''ve been troublesome if someone had been so merciless that they''d been beaten into a grievous injury.


    After all, on top of Gu Fei, there was still his master. Although his master was a trash among his peers, his seniority was there. If they were to pursue this matter, they would also suffer.


    "What are you panicking for!" Wang Yuanzhi said disapprovingly, and then the Spiritual Sense seeped into the jade tablet in his hand that was snatched away from Gu Fei. In the next moment, he laughed.


    "Hehe, useless trash, I never would have thought that your luck would be so good. Mm, your luck is good, so I''ll help you endure it." As he spoke, Wang Yuanzhi moved his foot away from Gu Fei''s head and reached into his chest to take out his own jade tablet, throwing it at Gu Fei''s body. As for the jade tablet that originally belonged to Gu Fei, he put it away in his bosom.


    Wang Yuanzhi looked at the Gu Fei he was lying on the ground on with contempt, then turned and left. The ear-piercing sounds of chatting and laughter gradually grew further and further away. Gu Fei laid prone under the tree, almost biting his teeth in anger.


    "Wang Yuanzhi, I will definitely return today''s humiliation tenfold or even a hundredfold in the future." Gu Fei slowly sat up on the ground. A jade token fell from his body.


    "Hm!" It is Wang Yuanzhi''s jade tablet, but now, it is mine. " The chores mentioned in the jade token had to be completed. This was part of the sect''s assessment. If they couldn''t complete it, they would be punished accordingly.


    Amongst the young disciples, only the top ten most outstanding disciples would not have to do chores within the sect. After all, such a disciple was the sect''s main target for nurturing. It could be said that he was the sect''s future hope.


    After grabbing the jade tablet and sweeping through it with the Spiritual Sense, Gu Fei''s expression immediately changed. Cold Pool of Green Water, Wang Yuanzhi''s mission, was actually to hunt the Three-tailed Green Scaled Carp at the Cold Pool of Green Water that was located over fifty kilometers away.


    This mission was originally Wang Yuanzhi''s, but now it was his! How hateful! Gu Fei fiercely punched the ground, "Peng!" With a "peng" sound, his fist sank into the ground.


    Cold Pool of Green Water, although that place was not any kind of Land of Great Evil, the water there was as cold as ice all year round. Ordinary people would not dare to approach that place, and there was even less of a need to go down to the pond to catch fish.

 C4

    Gu Fei sat cross legged under a big tree in the courtyard, completely ignoring the other white clothed disciples who were walking past. Under the astonished gazes of these disciples, he began to revolve the ancient body tempering cultivation method to restore his injured body.


    As Gu Fei operated his technique, the surrounding nature spirit energy gradually converged onto him, seeping into his muscles, bones, and flesh, forcing the bruised blood that was formed from his internal injuries out of his body.


    All the fourth generation disciples of the Taixuan Sect that lived in this courtyard were no longer surprised by Gu Fei''s actions. In their eyes, Gu Fei was just a cultivation madman, who often caused himself to be covered with wounds.


    Toughening the bones was the way to start practicing this ancient technique. Elemental Qi of Heaven And Earth s were after all the power of the outside world, but to produce their own strength from within one''s body, they had to use the Elemental Qi of Heaven And Earth s in the outside world to stimulate their muscles, bones and flesh.


    It was only until the sun rose did Gu Fei finally open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    That palm of Wang Yuanzhi''s used the Five Ding Mountain Opening Technique. Although it was a low level Dao technique, if cultivated to the deepest part, it would still have the power to split mountains.


    Gu Fei was struck by Wang Yuanzhi''s attack, causing his internal organs to tremble, and he immediately suffered from internal injuries.


    Gu Fei who had cultivated the Ancient Body Refinement Art had a strong recovery ability, and the toughness of his body was at least two times stronger than ordinary cultivators.


    Gu Fei stood up from the ground, raised his head and looked at the sky: "It''s getting late, I hope there''s still time!" For Cold Pool of Green Water hundreds of kilometers away, even if one did not include the time spent capturing the Jade Phosphorus Carp, just the journey to come and go was already unbearable.


    Awakening me, Mortal Separating, Void Resisting, SemiGod, entering the Saint, the five great cultivation realms, awakening my realm, is the first step for a cultivator on the path of cultivation, and is the stage for the awakening of their cultivation potential.


    Amongst the thousands of ordinary people, there weren''t many who could truly cultivate and become strong. Waking up to the next realm was a bottleneck, and not being able to reach this threshold meant that one didn''t have the potential to cultivate and didn''t have the qualifications to become strong. They would forever be ordinary people.


    Cultivators at this level could only cultivate Dao Art. Under normal circumstances, they couldn''t fly in the air unless they used special methods, such as borrowing the power of magic tools.


    Like Gu Fei, who trained in the Ancient Body Refinement Art, he walked on the path of Wu Ni Tian. If he wanted to fly in the sky, he would have to reach the Void Level. Otherwise, he could only run on the ground!


    Walking out of the courtyard, Gu Fei headed down the mountain.


    The Cold Pool of Green Water was a strange place within the Taixuan Mountain mountain range, between two small mountains that were a hundred kilometers away. The lake water was icy cold all year round, but it did not freeze.


    As the water was too cold, there were basically no creatures in the cold pond. However, in this bone-piercing cold pond, there grew a kind of low level Demonic Beast, the Jade Phosphorus Carp.


    How low is this Demonic Beast? From the low level to the low level, it didn''t have spiritual wisdom. It could only rely on its instincts to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth for simple cultivation.


    If there was anything special about this Demonic Beast, it would be that it had a little more strength, would spew out water arrows, and had a little bit of offensive power.


    The people from the Taixuan Sect caught these low level Demonic Beast not for eating, but for the Demonic Beast pellet in the Jade Phosphorus Carp''s stomach.


    After more than two hours of traversing the mountain ridges, Gu Fei appeared on a stone wall beside the Cold Pool of Green Water. Looking at the pool of water below, and feeling the waves of cold air rush at his face, Gu Fei''s brows creased into a "chuan" word.


    A dozen meters below, the water was as calm as a mirror. The water in the pool was not blue, but black. This meant that the pool of water was very deep, and one could not see the bottom.


    Looking at the surroundings again, the Hundred Acre Cold Pond was completely still, like a piece of jade embedded in the space between two stone peaks. The surroundings of the cold pond were filled with rocks of various sizes. This kind of rock was as black as ink.


    There were no green plants growing on the rocks, no vegetation covering them. It was only when they were several hundred zhang away from the pool that the green color of the mountain finally appeared.


    Cold Pool of Green Water, could only be described with the word "dead silence".


    Gu Fei took a deep breath, then jumped up onto the rock surface and shot down into the water like an arrow. On the surface of the water, there were no splashes at all, only ripples.


    The water in the pool felt heavy, like mercury. It was very difficult to create any wind or waves. Even the ripples on the surface of the water disappeared very quickly.


    Although Gu Fei was prepared for it, the moment he jumped into the lake, he still felt unwell, as if he had been surrounded by ice water. To be precise, the water in the Cold Pool of Green Water was even colder than ice water.


    He only felt countless tiny amounts of cold air, as if it was alive, drilling into his pores. The extreme cold made Gu Fei feel as if his skin was being torn apart.


    Using the Ancient Body Refining Art, Gu Fei''s entire body''s muscles began to tremble, producing waves after waves of hot air to resist the insufferable cold energy.


    Gu Fei could control every muscle and every muscle in his body with ease.


    The benefits of having a strong body was now shown on Gu Fei''s body. Without the protection of the Dao Strength, they directly entered the Cold Pool of Green Water. Among the fourth generation disciples of the Taixuan Sect, only Gu Fei would dare to do such a thing.


    If it were any other four generations of disciples, if they didn''t use the Dao Strength to protect themselves, they would probably be frozen and sink into the bottom of the pond the moment they enter the Cold Pool of Green Water.


    The Jade Phosphorus Carp grew within the walls of the cave hundreds of meters below the Cold Pool of Green Water. As a result, it was impossible to catch the Jade Phosphorus Carp using fishing methods, and the only option was to dive into the sea.


    Gu Fei quickly dove into the extremely cold pool water. Along with the increase in depth, the water''s light also gradually dimmed. When the black holes in the stone wall appeared, Gu Fei did not dive any further. Under the weak light, he was able to see whether or not there was a Jade Phosphorus Carp inside the holes.


    If he continued to dive deeper, his eyes would lose their function. He felt that it would be very difficult to catch the Blue Phosphorus Carp in the pitch-black water.


    After an hour had passed, Gu Fei had searched over a hundred holes, but he still could not find a single piece of fish scale.


    "Gulp!" A string of bubbles came out from Gu Fei''s mouth. The strength of his body was enough for him to hold his breath in the water for less than an hour.


    Gu Fei used his hands and feet to paddle in the water, swimming towards the surface.


    "If I can reach the Altering Muscle stage and have all 100 meridians open, it would be common for me to be able to rest in the water for a few hours." Gu Fei thought.


    After taking a breath, he continued to dive and search. The normal blue carp seemed to have disappeared, Gu Fei felt that something was wrong.


    When he was out of the water for the third time to catch his breath, he dove into the pond again. He found a huge cave in front of him. The reason why it was so big was because this cave was much larger than the caves in the cave where the jade-green carp were hiding.


    The diameter of the cave was about two zhang, the cave entrance was a circle, and the cave wall was made out of black rocks that seemed to be made of ink.


    All of the new disciples had been warned that the Cold Pool of Green Water was deep and bottomless, and the gigantic cave on the underwater wall was connected to another unknown place.


    There was not the slightest bit of light in the dark cave. In the weak light above the pool, it was like a huge mouth that could devour anything around it at any time.


    Gu Fei looked at the cave in front of him and felt a wave of pressure in his heart.


    He carefully swam past the cave, but right at that moment, Gu Fei suddenly felt a undercurrent surging out from the cave, causing his figure to disappear.


    Vaguely, they could see two blurry light spots moving quickly towards the cave entrance from within the pitch black cave, only to see ten odd green, one-foot long fishes shooting out from the cave like arrows, fleeing frantically towards Gu Fei''s side.


    That was ¡­


    These strange fish with jade-like crystal clear fish scales were the Jade Phosphorus Carp that Gu Fei could not find anywhere.


    However, at this time, Gu Fei did not care about what he was called, inside the pitch black cave, a shadow the size of a bucket, quickly scuttled out of the cave, giving rise to a powerful water pressure that struck Gu Fei''s body, causing an unknown pressure to surge into his heart.


    Demonic Beast! Gu Fei''s heart shook, the cold bone-piercing pool water did not make his hair stand on end, but now, all of the hair on his body instantly exploded, looking carefully, the two spots of light that appeared in the cave, were actually the two eyes of the Demonic Beast, the size of a fist, releasing a faint green light.


    "Let''s go!" Without thinking, the muscles in Gu Fei''s body tensed up fiercely, and then erupted, his hands and feet used all their might to paddle upwards, the powerful muscles in the water acted as an arrow leaving the bow, and Gu Fei immediately rushed towards the surface of the water.


    Just at that moment, whoosh! With a sound, a black figure rushed out of the cave and scuttled under Gu Fei''s feet. The black shadow was over a hundred feet long and as thick as a bucket.


    A distance of a hundred meters was very short, but in water, with water resistance, the movement speed of the person would become slower. In a flash, Gu Fei had already charged up twenty to thirty meters in the water.


    Under the situation where he was moving his hands and feet with all his strength, Gu Fei only needed to use the strength of his body three times before he could jump out of the water.


    All the muscles in his body contracted once again, but before he even had the chance to erupt, Gu Fei felt his waist tighten, as if there was a gigantic and incomparably tough rope tightly locking him down.


    In an instant, Gu Fei was entangled by the Demonic Beast that was scurrying out of the cave, and then it was pulled into the pitch-black cave on the cliff wall. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the cave that seemed to lead somewhere, leaving behind a few bubbles that rose into the water surface.

 C5

    Gu Fei was entangled by the Demonic Beast, and then he was dragged into the cave on the cliff wall.


    Being caught by the Demonic Beast, there were only two possible outcomes. One was to be eaten by the Demonic Beast as food, and the other was to be killed by the Demonic Beast.


    Gu Fei was panicking in his heart. At this critical moment of life and death, he struggled with all his might, the muscles in his body contracted and expanded, and his bones instantly emitted a cracking sound. Waves after waves of strength exploded out, wanting to expand the Demonic Beast''s body that was wrapped around his body.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed, the strength of this Demonic Beast seemed to be not small, and with the black scales on his body, most of Gu Fei''s strength was gone, and it seemed to be even tighter and tighter, causing Gu Fei to be unable to help but feel anxious.


    This snake Demonic Beast dragged Gu Fei as it quickly scuttled forward in the cave. Gu Fei did not panic in the face of danger.


    Under the terrifying water pressure, the bone chilling water in the surroundings drilled into his orifices continuously. Even if Gu Fei was prepared, he continued to pour in a few mouthfuls of the icy water.


    The cold energy of the Cold Pool of Green Water was not a joke. The deeper the water, the more powerful the cold energy. The Demonic Beast scuttled around in the cave, diving down at least ten thousand feet deep into the water.


    After Gu Fei swallowed a few mouthfuls of water, the cold air assaulted him from inside and outside. His entire body instantly felt a sense of numbness, and his limbs became a little stiff.


    What to do! Gu Fei was extremely anxious. If this continued, he definitely would not be able to escape.


    The Demonic Beast''s den was located at the deepest part of the Cold Pool of Green Water, but Gu Fei could still feel his body being dragged down by the Demonic Beast.


    The pitch-black cave seemed to have no end. Boundless darkness and that terrifying water pressure enveloped the surroundings of Gu Fei. It was unknown just how deep that Demonic Beast had dragged him.


    Just when Gu Fei felt that his entire body was pressed to the point that it seemed like it was about to split open, the Demonic Beast suddenly changed its direction and started to scuttle upwards.


    Before long. "Hua!" With a sound of water, Gu Fei felt light on his body, and his eyes lit up. Immediately after, he smelled the scent of the air, and his body involuntarily flew up, as he landed on some unknown place, there was a cracking sound from below him, as if a dried up branch had been broken.


    A strong stench filled the air and rushed into his nose. Gu Fei stretched out his hand and touched his body. It was smooth, sticky, strip shaped, block shaped.


    He quickly sat up and scanned his surroundings. He just happened to see a huge, pitch-black snake hiding in a pool of water a few feet away.


    This... Gu Fei''s heart trembled, when did his Cold Pool of Green Water produce such a powerful snake type Demonic Beast? Could it be ¡­ Then does Wang Yuanzhi know of the existence of this Demonic Beast?


    "What a vicious heart!" Thinking about it, Gu Fei''s face instantly filled with a sinister aura.


    Wang Yuanzhi had drawn the mission of coming to the Cold Pool of Green Water to capture the Jade Phosphorus Carp, but Wang Yuanzhi had forcefully snatched away his jade tablet, and then threw a jade plate to catch fish to Gu Fei.


    If everything was as he had imagined, Wang Yuanzhi definitely could not forgive him. The best way to deal with someone who wanted to die was to kill that person first.


    Although Gu Fei was extremely unlucky, luckily, that Demonic Beast did not seem to have the need to immediately eat. After capturing Gu Fei, it had dived off to who knows where.


    Gu Fei looked at his body once through, and discovered that other than the aching pain in his entire body, he did not seem to have suffered any other injuries. After that, he looked at his surroundings and was shocked to find that he was sitting on a pile of bones the size of a small mountain.


    This seemed to be where the Demonic Beast ate.


    Amidst this pile of bones, Gu Fei was shocked to see the backbone of a three meter long fish that was still dripping with blood. Around the backbone, there were dark green scales that were the size of a palm scattered all over the ground. Every scale was as clear and translucent as jade.


    It was the special scale of the Jadeite Phosphorus Carp.


    "Such a huge Jade Phosphorus Carp is truly rare!" Seeing that, Gu Fei was secretly shocked. He had seen the Jadephosphorus Carp before, the largest one was only a few feet long, and the one in front of him was obviously the one that was eaten by the Demonic Beast until only his spine was left. Its size was completely unheard-of, practically unheard-of.


    It was no wonder that the Jade Phosphorus Carp was nowhere to be seen in the Cold Pool of Green Water. It turned out that the Demonic Beast that was lurking at the bottom of the lake had hunted until it was almost extinct.


    It was as if that Demonic Beast had just swallowed a Jade Phosphorus King. Maybe it was because this Demonic Beast was not hungry, that it did not hunt Gu Fei at that time.


    If this Demonic Beast had killed Gu Fei at that time, then Gu Fei would not be in a good situation.


    This place was a cave, an enormous cave that was at least six or three hundred meters wide and at least three hundred meters tall. This was the distance Gu Fei estimated.


    Within the pitch-black rocks, there were many small ponds, and even at the top of the cave, there were quite a few big and small ponds. However, for some reason, the icy water did not rush into the cave. It seemed that some kind of force had blocked the water from entering the cave.


    Even the water at the top of the cave did not fall. This was completely against common sense.


    The surroundings of the cave, the ground, the walls, the rocks, everything that could be seen, were all black. Strangely, such a huge cave actually had hazy light, and it wasn''t so dark as to be unable to see one''s own fingers.


    The source of the light seemed to originate from the center of the cave, and at that location laid a black skeleton that was three hundred meters long and looked like a small mountain.


    At first, Gu Fei did not realize that it was the skeleton of a strange beast. After all, in the dark cave, all the stones that could be seen were black and the skeleton was also black.


    It was the skeleton of a strange beast similar to that of a flood dragon. After all, only those strange beast had such a huge and snake-shaped skeleton.


    Legend has it that several thousand years ago, a monstrous dragon was killed by a Unrivaled Expert with a great divine ability in this place. Could it be that the flood dragon died here?


    Gu Fei walked towards the skeleton, his heart was filled with suspicions. There was a legend about the Cold Pool of Green Water barrier, and right now, he remembered that legend.


    After arriving near a large stone, the scene that appeared in front of Gu Li startled him so much that all the hairs on his body stood on end as he was unable to recover from his shock for a long time.


    He only saw a tall and imposing middle-aged man standing atop a stone platform in front of him, his demeanor was lifelike. If not for the middle-aged man''s bloody hole in his chest which shocked him, Gu Fei really would have thought that this middle-aged man was still alive.


    The middle-aged man had a head of long, pitch-black hair that drifted down to his shoulders, long eyebrows, and sideburns. His pair of black, bright eyes still carried a terrifying aura, causing one to feel a chill run down their spines.


    What shocked Gu Fei the most was the aura of the middle-aged man, his domineering aura, his imposing manner that looked down upon all living things. Without question, this middle-aged man must have been an unparalleled existence like the Devil God when he was alive.


    How could such a person appear in the cave at the bottom of the Cold Pool of Green Water Pond?


    Below the middle-aged man''s feet stood a fragmented skeleton, a skeleton that was as black as ink. Although it had passed through countless years, this black skeleton still emanated a fiendish, evil aura.


    The bones scattered on the ground were as black as ink and gave off a gloomy luster. Looking at this broken skeleton, Gu Fei suddenly felt fear in his heart. Vaguely, he seemed to see a ferocious demon that looked like it was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, and Gu Fei promptly retracted his gaze.


    Obviously, this was a real devil bone.


    The middle-aged man stood facing a huge boulder. Even though it had faded away, he was still unable to stand up on his own. Behind him, was the shattered head of the strange beast, which was like a small mountain.


    The light source of the entire cave came from the two hands of this immortal body that were folded in front of his dantian. Streams of misty light spread out from between his hands like ripples in water, causing the entire cave to be protected from the darkness.


    Between the hands of this deceased Unrivaled Expert, floated a miraculous jade pendant that was two fingers wide. The light was coming from the jade pendant.

 C6

    It was a circular Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish, half glowing with a hazy white light, the other half was filled with black Qi. The Yin Yang energies intertwined endlessly on the jade pendant, releasing an ancient and immeasurably ancient aura, as though it had existed since the beginning of the world.


    A mystical force caused the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish to hover between the middle-aged man''s hands.


    Gu Fei reached out his hand and grabbed the jade pendant that was suspended between the middle aged man''s hands. The interior of the cave immediately darkened as his hand blocked out the light source, and the cave immediately became pitch black without even seeing his five fingers.


    "How amazing!" Gu Fei exclaimed, a small jade pendant was actually the only light source in that huge cave. Such a miraculous item, this jade pendant was definitely not an ordinary item.


    He opened his palm, and a faint light shone out, spreading out from Gu Fei''s hand. In the pitch-black cave, light once again shone out, dispersing the darkness.


    If one looked closely, the yin yang fish on the jade pendant seemed to be formed from nature itself. Holding it in his hand, there was actually a warm feeling that seeped into Gu Fei''s palm, causing him to feel much colder.


    There was a small hole on the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish, as if there was a chain or something similar to that that was attached to it, and then worn on its body. However, there was only a jade pendant left.


    Gu Fei looked at the jade pendant and thought for a moment. Then, he ripped off a few strands of silk from his clothes and condensed them into a sturdy silk rope, passing through the small holes on the jade pendant before putting the pendant on his neck and wearing it on his chest.


    The Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish on his chest released waves of warm Qi, immediately dispersing all the cold on Gu Fei''s body. It caused the strength in his body to gradually grow, and the internal injuries that had not healed seemed to show signs of improving.


    After that, Gu Fei started to observe the Indestructible Body and the three hundred meters long strange beast''s skeleton that was glowing with a dark light.


    "The power of the Unrivaled Expert reaches the heavens, and actually condensed the body into an indestructible body. What kind of cultivation does it take to make the body indestructible?" Gu Fei exclaimed.


    The strong were the strong. Even though they had already disappeared, they were still extraordinary.


    The fact that a Indestructible Body of a Unrivaled Expert actually existed within the cave, made Gu Fei astonished. However, at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart;


    This Peerless Expert, when she was alive, was definitely comparable to Immortal God. If one were to use the realms within Cultivation Realm to divide them, this middle-aged man''s realm would definitely be above the sage realm.


    Even if it was someone with Demigod Stage, they still wouldn''t have the ability to do so!


    His clothing was strange and ancient, clearly indicating that countless years had passed, yet he was still vivid and lifelike. Someone had blasted a large hole in his heart, and his blood seemed to still have not dried up.


    What kind of terrifying existence would be able to kill such a powerful figure?


    Why was he killed here? Who killed him? The broken bones on the ground seemed to faintly emit the aura of the Devil Qi. Only the bones of the Devil Man were black, as they were nourished by the extremely evil and evil Devil Qi of heaven and earth.


    Furthermore, the black bones under the feet of the Indestructible Body and the bones of the hundreds of meters long strange beast were so black that they were shiny. It could be seen that when this Devil Man was alive, he was definitely a devil amongst devils. The strange beast was also a powerful existence amongst the magical beast.


    Around the middle-aged man, there were a dozen or so pieces of broken metal scattered around. Those were not ordinary metals, and from the aura of slaughter that was emitted from them, one could tell that these were definitely broken devil artifact s.


    At the middle-aged man''s feet, Gu Fei discovered two broken swords. The style of the sword was ancient, and wasn''t something that could be used today. However, it was still flickering with a cold light, which showed just how extraordinary it was.


    Unfortunately, it had already been broken into two.


    Borrowing the light that the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish gave off, Gu Fei could vaguely make out some words written on the boulder in front of the middle-aged man.


    Walking forward to take a look, sure enough, on top of that incomparably hard black boulder, a row of words was engraved there like an iron hook. Gu Fei had never seen these words before, they were obviously not words from this era.


    The ancient words were vigorous and powerful. When Gu Fei focused on it, the words actually released a faintly discernable spiritual fluctuation.


    Gu Fei was immediately stunned, this Unrivaled Expert who had died for countless of years, had an astonishing cultivation, to an unimaginable degree. The words he wrote on the stone unexpectedly still had a wave of spiritual fluctuation, congealing and not dispersing, until now.


    "Kill the Infinite Demon Elder, behead the Black Water Serpent and this will do!"


    The extremely weak mental fluctuations from the handwriting allowed Gu Fei to understand what the words meant.


    "Infinity Demon Elder? Could it be the broken black skeleton that Unrivaled Expert was standing on?! The Black Water Serpent, this strange beast''s skeleton, was actually left behind by the Black Water Serpent? "


    Gu Fei did not know who the Limitless Demon Lord was, but he knew very well what kind of existence the Black Water Serpent was.


    Black Water Serpent s: Black body, white belly, green eyes, snake body thicker than four Zhang, more than three hundred feet. The God Devouring immortal herb did not die. It lived for over ten thousand years in the Great Western Swamp. It was also said to be residing in the sea. This was a sentence related to Black Water Serpent that was recorded within the Soaring Dragon Continent "Demonic Beast Record".


    The Black Water Serpent was a terrifying barbaric beast of the Ancient Times, this person actually killed it in a cave beneath the Cold Pool of Green Water. This was too unbelievable.


    Gu Fei thought about the Demonic Beast that had captured him here. With its green eyes, and its green eyes, could it be that... Gu Fei''s heart turned cold.


    The three hundred zhang beast bone was chopped into seven or eight pieces, and its head was completely shattered. One could tell that this Primitive Strange Beast had suffered an extremely heavy attack before.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei suddenly felt something white scattered within the beast bones. He hurriedly walked over and took a look, and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It was something that looked like an eggshell, black and not white. It was scattered all over the huge skeleton.


    was secretly shocked. I knew it, how could there exist such a powerful Demonic Beast in Cold Pool of Green Water, my feelings must be caused by its descendant.


    Although the dead Black Water Serpent was chopped into seven or eight pieces by the Unrivaled Expert, it still left behind a snake egg. And this snake egg, after passing through countless years, not only did it not lose its life, it even raised a young snake.


    Thinking about it, Gu Fei''s head started to hurt. Black Water Serpent, even if they were not fully grown, they were not someone he could handle.


    This was definitely not a good place. Everything in this cave was beyond his comprehension.


    Amidst his shock, Gu Fei picked up the two pieces of ancient sword s on the ground. They were heavy in his hands, the sword''s body was carved with simple and unadorned runes, the sword''s body could judge a person''s hair, the cold Qi pressing onto one''s body, it was definitely not an ordinary weapon.


    Even if Gu Fei wasn''t a sword cultivator who was a part of the Three Great Dao Sects, he knew that this ancient sword could definitely be called a divine weapon.


    "Although the sword is broken, it still has some use against that young Black Water Serpent." Gu Fei thought, it was clear that the three hundred meters long serpent that the Unrivaled Expert had killed was already an adult.


    Maybe he used this ancient sword to cut it into seven or eight pieces.


    Gu Fei looked around, only to see that the Black Water Serpent''s gigantic skeleton and a small section of the Bone Body''s tail had dug into a big pond on the walls of the cave.


    Just by looking at the size of the pool, one could imagine that this Black Water Serpent must have come from that direction to break through the hard rocks and enter the cave.


    Just as Gu Fei was thinking about how to escape from this cave, suddenly "Crash!" The sound of water rang out, and a fierce snake head that was the size of a maw emerged from the pool, next to the pile of bones. The two fist-sized, dark green eyes shone with a frightening, vicious light.

 C7

    "Crash!" The sound of water affected Gu Fei''s mental state, and he quickly hid behind a large rock, carefully peeking his head out from behind the rock, looking towards the direction of the sound.


    It had a black body, white belly, and green eyes. The black snake that came out of the pond beside the pile of bones closely matched the characteristics of the Black Water Serpent that was recorded in the¡¶ Record of the Demonic Beast¡·.


    "Hiss!" The black serpent, whose body was as thick as a bucket, suddenly hissed. "Peng!" A loud sound was heard as it jumped out of the water.


    In the dim light, Gu Fei could see clearly that the profound snake was over fifteen meters long. On the snake''s body, there was a palm-sized scale armor.


    A pair of frightening dark green eyes swept in all directions, and the snake''s tongue constantly bit into the mouth of the blood-red plate that was filled with barbed sharp teeth.


    It was obvious that this Black Water Serpent had already discovered that its prey was gone, causing it to be extremely furious. Its thick body continued to slap the cold and hard ground, and the black rocks that were as hard as refined iron s, to the point of splashing debris, under the assault of its body that was like a divine whip, started to explode one after another.


    Immense sounds of impact and the rolling of stones rang out in quick succession. The mountain-like bones were flattened by the young Black Water Serpent in an instant, and a strong stench immediately filled the cave.


    The black rocks that were as hard as steel were all smashed into pieces by the Black Water Serpent that was still in its infancy. The strength of this black serpent was immense, and the toughness of its body was evident.


    When he was not hungry, he would often have the habit of storing his prey. This young Black Water Serpent had already swallowed a huge Jadefallen Carp, which was why Gu Fei was able to escape disaster.


    "This is bad!" Gu Fei hid his body behind the huge boulder, and did not dare to look anymore.


    Because that Black Water Serpent seemed to have sensed that something was amiss over here. A pair of eyes that was filled with a frightening light, suddenly turned in Gu Fei''s direction.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, a black figure, like a huge sharp arrow, drew a long path in the air, and came to a stop ten meters away from the huge boulder that Gu Fei was hiding in.


    The Black Water Serpent seemed to be afraid of something and did not dare to approach.


    Gu Fei who was behind the boulder felt a fishy wind blow past the boulder, and then, a terrifying and fearsome might surged over, causing him to tremble in fear.


    The bitter and bitter killing intent was very, very close to him, and Gu Fei felt an extreme sense of danger. All the muscles on his body tensed up, and his forehead started sweating.


    "Hiss!" The Black Water Serpent cried out repeatedly, as though it was unwilling to give up. It stayed in front of the boulder for a while, then retreated.


    The extremely nervous Gu Fei, could feel the dangerous aura that caused his heart to palpitate leaving and the sound of water flowing once again, had actually left the cave.


    "What is it afraid of?" Gu Fei was baffled and then his whole body relaxed as he sat on the ground. It was only then that he realized he was covered in cold sweat.


    The suppressive feeling the Black Water Serpent gave Gu Fei was simply too strong. After the Black Water Serpent left, he heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was also greatly surprised.


    "Could it be ¡­" Gu Fei looked at the Indestructible Body that stood tall like a mountain in front of him. Is the Black Water Serpent afraid of the Unrivaled Expert?


    Seemingly, only with this reason could he understand why the Black Water Serpent retreated.


    Even though he was dead, his body was indestructible, and he had an imposing manner that lasted for a long time. The domineering might of the Unrivaled Expert was actually able to intimidate Black Water Serpent? This caused Gu Fei to be in disbelief.


    Of course, this might have something to do with the young Black Water Serpent.


    No matter what, he was in a dangerous place and his life was at risk. This was Gu Fei''s current situation. In this ice-cold and dark cave, there was a Demonic Beast at the side that could threaten Gu Fei''s life at any time, spying on him.


    No matter the time, having powerful strength was the most important. Being brought here by the Black Water Serpent from the Cold Pool of Green Water, the endless water pressure nearly tore his body apart. The moment the profound snake wrapped around his body, it also caused his muscles and bones to tremble.


    Furthermore, in the courtyard where he lived in the sect, he had also suffered an internal injury after being hit on the back by Wang Yuanzhi''s Five Tripod Mountain technique.


    The current Gu Fei could be said to be suffering from typhoid fever. When his body relaxed, he actually felt a little exhausted.


    He placed the two pieces of ancient sword on the ground beside him, and just like that, under the big rock, before the Indestructible Body, he sat cross-legged, channeling the Ancient Body Refining Art to recover his strength.


    The Black Water Serpent did not dare to approach the middle-aged ranker who had passed away in the middle of the cave. This allowed Gu Fei to feel more or less at ease. Circulating his cultivation technique, a suction force gradually appeared in his dantian, absorbing the surrounding Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and spreading it into his muscles and bones.


    Because the meridians throughout the body had yet to be fully opened, the process of the tempering of the body by the nature''s spiritual energy was incomparably slow. Just as Gu Fei was immersed in cultivation, the yin yang fish jade pendant on his chest started to emit a faint spiritual light. The yin yang energy and yang energy on the jade pendant started to revolve and a Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram appeared.


    The moment the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram appeared, the natural spirit energy within the cave trembled, and quickly rushed towards the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram.


    The speed at which Gu Fei absorbed the spirit energy immediately increased exponentially. The spirit energy of heaven and earth that was gathered into the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram formed from yin and yang energy was absorbed into Gu Fei''s dantian.


    In just a short while, Gu Fei felt a swelling pain from his Dantian, and the Tai Chi diagram became clearer and clearer, gradually showing signs of becoming corporeal. The Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth s that came from all directions started surging like a raging sea.


    This cave under the Cold Pool of Green Water contained astonishing spirit energy of heaven and earth.


    A dazzling Light Sphere appeared from within Gu Fei''s dantian. It was the result of the various Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth''s highly condensed form within the cave.


    The Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth s in the cave were all gathered up by the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram in an instant, and then, the countless paths that led to who knows where started to emit waves of spirit energy.


    The vast amount of spirit energy poured into Gu Fei''s body, and the energy Light Sphere in his dantian became even more dazzling, emitting a spirit light that illuminated the entire cave.


    "Crash!" With the sound of water, a black shadow rushed out from one of the pools. With a dark green fierce eyes and a ferocious beast''s head, it was the young Black Water Serpent.


    Within the Black Water Serpent''s large eyes that were flickering with a fierce light, there was actually a hint of fear. Like a bolt of lightning, it flew a distance of three to four hundred meters and approached them.


    He wanted to rush forward and swallow this prey into his stomach, but he didn''t dare. He could only raise his head and scream, not daring to move forward.


    But the Black Water Serpent did not have the intention to retreat, it actually retreated four to five meters away, and stared straight at Gu Fei, the berserk and fiendish Qi, spreading out mightily.


    Even the meditating Gu Fei seemed to have detected something was amiss at this time. His eyelids moved a little, but he still did not open his tightly shut eyes in the end.


    Endless amounts of spirit energy flowed through the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram into Gu Fei''s body. Not only did it heal the injuries on his body, even the cultivation screen that he had been unable to break through for a long time, started to vibrate at this time.


    The twelve energy channels in Gu Fei''s body were continuously being broken through by the unending flow of the nature''s spirit energy from his dantian.


    Inside the cave, there were countless caves that seemed to be covered by a layer of water. The Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth s that were sucked over did not seem to be exhausted, as if they were endless.


    After four hours, Gu Fei''s internal injuries were completely healed, the blood in his body was forced out of his body through his pores, all twelve meridians were opened, and his cultivation rose rapidly. From the third sky to the fourth heaven, and from the fourth heaven to the first heaven, Fifth Layer, I was awakened with a rise in momentum that still did not stop.

 C8

    The Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram had already expanded to the size of a millstone and was completely condensed out of yin and yang energy. A large amount of Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth was sucked into Gu Fei''s body and gathered in his dantian before spreading to the twelve opened meridians, seeping into his muscles, bones and muscles to refine his body.


    Within the huge cavern, a wondrous scene appeared. Countless amount of spiritual energy was sucked into the cavern along with the unknown places, forming tornado-like pillars of spiritual energy.


    Although the concentration of Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth that formed the spirit energy pillar wasn''t terrifying enough to materialize to a solid level, it was still enough for the naked eye to catch it.


    Bits of light appeared, making this dark and cold cave seem like a paradise.


    The Black Water Serpent that was occupying several meters away from Gu Fei rushed into the densest pillar of spirit energy at the first possible moment, and spat out a pearl the size of an egg that was filled with black energy.


    That was the inner core formed from the body of this young Black Water Serpent. It was also known as the Demonic Core. The serpent core that was emitting a faint black light flew out from the Black Water Serpent''s bloody mouth for a moment, and the surrounding Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth quickly gathered towards the demon core.


    This young Black Water Serpent actually started to rely on its own instincts to cultivate. As it swallowed the monster core, it actually took away the entire spiritual energy pillar.


    The Black Water Serpent was an Ancient barbaric beast and it was not easy for it to gain intelligence. Generally, the higher the rank, the better the quality of Demonic Beast, and the harder it was to produce intelligence comparable to that of a human''s.


    The heavens were fair, the Demonic Beast had a strong body, but no intelligence like humans. Humans had intelligence, but not a strong body.


    The Demonic Beast wanted to gain intelligence, and humans wanted to gain the ability to communicate with the heavens, so they had to go through hard work in cultivation.


    Gu Fei opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw the abnormal sign that the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish had created. The shocking scene short-circuited his brain for a moment and only after a while did he come to his senses.


    The cultivation technique in his body continued to circulate. He did not expect that a small jade pendant would actually be able to gather Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth from all directions.


    The spirit energy was still pouring unceasingly into Gu Fei''s body. How could he let go of such a rare opportunity, he began to use the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth to break through his eight extraordinary meridians.


    As long as he was able to open all eight of the extraordinary meridians in Gu Fei''s body, he would be able to complete the second stage of the Ancient Body Refining Art, the "Invigorated Meridian", and then enter the third stage, "Altering Muscle" cultivation.


    Spirit energy poured into his body, attacking Gu Fei''s meridians again and again, improving his physique. At this moment, minute changes were happening within his body. As the spirit energy washed over him, the impurities in his body were expelled from his pores along with the sweat.


    After an hour, Gu Fei''s entire body shook, one of the eight extraordinary meridians had been opened by him. The spirit Dao Spirit Qi had just opened up, causing Gu Fei to feel refreshed like he had eaten a ginseng fruit. His whole body felt extremely comfortable.


    Opening the meridians would undoubtedly consume a massive amount of spiritual energy, unlike cultivators that would not consume any spiritual energy to temper their body. This was because their cultivation focused on the "Spirit" in the essence, qi, and spirit, directly refining the spiritual energy to nourish the mind.


    In the eyes of cultivators, the body was nothing more than a piece of stinky skin that they had to part with in the end. This gave rise to the saying that the Primordial Spirit left the body and rose in the sky during the day.


    But Gu Fei''s body refining process was a process of constantly changing his physique and not moving away from his original body, allowing his body to continuously evolve, thereby releasing the potential of his body.


    The potential of the human body was limitless. When one practiced martial arts to the extreme, even if they didn''t have any supernatural abilities, they could still create supernatural abilities that belonged to the martial way.


    The endless amount of Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth that gathered here finally allowed Gu Fei to make another breakthrough. After four or five hours, he finally broke through the barrier of "Invigorated Meridian" and completely opened up eight extraordinary meridians, stepping into the "Altering Muscle" realm.


    Gu Fei went through a large change in his physique after going through the process of impregnable Purification. His cultivation, had actually soared from the original Third Heavenly Layer, all the way to the Sixth Layer s, before gradually coming to a halt.


    The moment he broke through to the first Sixth Layer, which is to say the moment Gu Fei''s hundred meridians were opened, all the muscles and bones in his body trembled, and traces of nearly undetectable five-colored essence energy emerged from the flesh and blood of his entire body, converging into his meridians.


    "This is ¡­" Gu Fei felt something strange in his body, and could not help but be overjoyed, "Vital Energy of Five Elements, I actually managed to cultivate Vital Energy of Five Elements."


    In one go, Gu Fei opened up all the meridians in his body, causing his body to produce Vital Energy of Five Elements s, and finally took a critical step in his cultivation.


    Although the Vital Energy of Five Elements that was produced in Gu Fei''s body was weak, it was extremely pure, being derived from his flesh and blood, converging onto his meridians, before flowing towards his dantian. Finally, it formed into a small ball in his dantian, which was about the size of a thumb.


    This was a power that came from his own body, and it did not come from the world''s spirit energy that was refined in the outside world. Under the limitless amounts of elemental energy that was scoured and nourished in the outside world, he refined a Vital Energy of Five Elements out of his flesh and blood.


    The Source Strength was the basis to create a martial arts ability.


    The Vital Energy of Five Elements in Gu Fei''s dantian slowly rotated, and released waves of spiritual energy. The circulation of the ancient cultivation technique slowly calmed down.


    The dirt on Gu Fei''s body was previously washed away by the surging spirit energy, and his clothes became flying ashes, revealing his strong and exposed body, he faintly revealed his treasured light s.


    The millstone-sized Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram that covered Gu Fei''s body gradually stopped spinning as well, and the yin and yang energy once again disappeared within the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish.


    At this time, Gu Fei suddenly felt the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish in front of his chest turn hot, and then something that made him dumbstruck appeared in front of his eyes.


    That piece of Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish actually slowly melted into the skin from Gu Fei''s chest. In the end, a faint picture of a Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram appeared on the skin on Gu Fei''s chest.


    "How... "What''s going on?" Gu Fei was stunned, this magical jade pendant, had actually entered his body, could it be that the jade pendant had a soul?


    Gu Fei touched the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram on his chest, the tentacle seemed to be a little warm and when his fingers touched it, he did not feel anything hard under the skin.


    The Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish seemed to have disappeared as it turned into a Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram and imprinted itself onto Gu Fei''s chest.


    Gu Fei could not understand why such an unbelievable thing would happen, so he decided to stop thinking about it. It was because no matter how he thought about it, he could not think of a reason.


    Gu Fei was not someone who would flatter others. With his increased cultivation, he really wanted to test out his current strength. Thus, his gaze landed on the Black Water Serpent.


    The ancient jade pendant from the yin yang fish fused into Gu Fei''s body. The jade pendant that was the light source of the cave disappeared and the cave sank into darkness.


    However, the massive amount of Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth s that gathered here had not dispersed yet. The spirit energy pillar had already dissipated, but the specks of light formed from spirit energy were dancing in the cave like fireflies.


    With Gu Fei''s eyesight and the spiritual energy light that had yet to dissipate, he could clearly see everything in the cave.


    In a large pond beneath the walls of a cave fifty meters away, a huge black snake half emerged from the water, its mouth was wide open at the sky, and inside the snake''s mouth, was a beast core the size of an egg that was surrounded by black Qi.


    The Black Water Serpent''s body that appeared out of the water was also two to three Zhang long. Its head was about the size of a roach, and its mouth was filled with barbed sharp teeth. One could only imagine what kind of terrifying scene it would have when it bit into it.


    Following the frequency of the beast core being swallowed by the snake, the dots of spiritual energy within the cave quickly gathered towards the beast core and entered it.


    "What a strong Demon Strength." The Spirit Demon Pill unleashed a large wave of Demon Strength, causing Gu Fei who had advanced by leaps and bounds to be speechless. To be able to awaken my, against this Black Water Serpent, is still a little difficult ah!

 C9

    Gu Fei held onto the two halves of ancient sword, and hid in the cave that was flickering with spiritual energy light fifty meters away from the Black Water Serpent.


    The dense spiritual energy that was condensed into dots of spiritual energy were like countless stars, constantly flashing and vanishing, causing the entire cave to be filled with fantasy colors.


    In the midst of the blurry halo of light, a black giant snake with a diameter of fifty to sixty feet was swallowing the heaven and earth.


    In Gu Fei''s right hand, he held onto the broken sword with the sword hilt. This broken sword was a bit longer than the other broken sword in his left hand, so it was relatively easy to use.


    The clothes of the naked Gu Fei had already turned into dust during his cultivation just now. Although he was not wearing any clothes, Gu Fei did not feel any trace of coldness, even though the cave under his Cold Pool of Green Water was as cold as an ice cave.


    Gu Fei, whose cultivation had risen by a lot, was no longer afraid of the cold. He was staring fixedly at the Black Water Serpent in front of him who was taking in and refining the Spirit Demon Core.


    With the increase of his cultivation, Gu Fei could feel the strength of this young Black Water Serpent. Even though it was young, the oppressive aura being emitted by the Black Water Serpent caused his heart to palpitate.


    It was as if he could hear his heart beating rapidly and it was his first time encountering such a powerful and savage ferocious Beast and his palms were sweating.


    Demonic Beast s had to add the word "beast" because they were not "demons" yet. "demons" usually referred to the beasts that had already developed intelligence and their intelligence was not any worse than humans.


    When the Demonic Beast''s "demonic nature" was greater than "beastly nature", it would no longer be "beast" but "demon".


    Beasts did not have intelligence, so Demonic Beast were "retarded" and relied on instinct to move. As for humans, they were the spirits of all living things, and possessed intelligence. Thus, even if they could not defeat the powerful Demonic Beast, they could still gain intelligence.


    Gu Fei wanted to take this opportunity while the Black Water Serpent was cultivating to suddenly make a move.


    However, his plans were destined to fail, because just as Gu Fei was about fifteen meters away from the Black Water Serpent from its back, the Black Water Serpent suddenly sucked the beast core that was being spat out into its mouth.


    "Hiss!" With a hissing sound, the big snake head turned around abruptly. Its two fierce eyes that flickered with green light immediately stared at Gu Fei''s body.


    A man and a snake stared at each other in a daze for a split-second. "Crash!" With a sound, the Black Water Serpent rushed out of the pool, causing splashes all over the sky.


    Gu Fei felt a burst of fishy wind blowing at him, he rolled to the side without thinking.


    "Hu!" The giant snake scurried over, opened its huge mouth, and spat out a gust of black Qi, instantly enveloping the place where Gu Fei was standing just a moment ago.


    Without a sound, like melting snow, wherever the black mist hit, no matter if it was the solid black rocks or the black ground, they all immediately sunk down. A huge crater of about twenty feet wide quietly appeared on the ground.


    Gu Fei rolled over ten meters away, barely dodging the black aura''s attack. When he turned his head to look at this scene, a chill ran straight up his spine, causing all the hairs on his body to stand on end. If he had been hit by the black qi just now ¡­


    "Hu!" Not giving Gu Fei time to think, the rapid sound of something tearing through the air and the sound of air exploding immediately entered Gu Fei''s ears. Under the cover of the dim light, a huge black shadow reached out towards Gu Fei from the waist.


    Gu Fei jumped up from the ground. His body, which was as thick as a bucket, swept across his feet, but it did not hit Gu Fei. Instead, it knocked a few of the rocks on the side up into the air and smashed them far away.


    At the same time Gu Fei leapt up, the newly born Vital Energy of Five Elements in his body rushed towards the broken sword that was held in his right hand, and fiercely slashed downwards while waving the broken sword.


    The moment the Vital Energy of Five Elements was injected, the broken sword''s body was instantly enveloped by a layer of faint, indistinct, five-colored light. With a light sound, the Black Water Serpent cried out crazily, and a fishy stench of blood immediately rushed into Gu Fei''s nose.


    "It really is a divine weapon. It actually broke through its incomparably hard scales so easily." Gu Fei was ecstatic, but very soon his expression changed.


    Just as he was about to fall after chopping down Black Water Serpent, a sinister huge snake head was like a cannonball, crazily smashing towards him.


    While he was in the air, with no way of borrowing his strength, Gu Fei could not help but feel anxious in his heart. He immediately smashed the first half of the ancient sword he was holding with his left hand towards the incoming giant snake.


    A cold light flashed, "Shua!" With a sound, the broken sword actually made a half foot long hole on the Black Water Serpent''s neck that was seven inches away, and Snake blood splattered everywhere.


    Gu Fei''s empty left hand quickly pressed forward, and a hazy multicolored light shrouded the center of his palm.


    Boom!" A loud noise shook the cave. Gu Fei only felt a huge force coming from his left hand, and his entire left arm instantly turned numb. At the same time, he was thrown backwards by the huge force.


    "Peng!" His back heavily collided against the cave wall, causing the rock to fall down in a sparse manner.


    "So powerful!" Gu Fei knelt on one knee, his eyes staring like two cold stars at the giant snake in front of him. It could be seen that the strike just now also made the giant snake lose its head for a moment, and lose its sense of direction.


    "Ga Ga!" An Ancient barbaric beast is an Ancient barbaric beast. Even if it is young, it would still be very powerful. " Gu Fei casually wiped away the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and stood up.


    As someone who cultivated in the ancient body tempering technique, after he opened up all the meridians in his body, his body''s strength and speed greatly increased.


    Although Gu Fei only has the cultivation to awaken my Sixth Layer, his body that has endured for many years is already extremely strong. After his cultivation advanced, even normal blades and swords would not be able to harm him at all.


    Just then, the Black Water Serpent shook its sinister looking head, a pair of dark green eyes shone with an endless ominous glint, staring straight at Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei snorted, holding onto the broken sword, he pushed off against the cold rocks, and like an arrow, he shot towards the Black Water Serpent.


    The Black Water Serpent was obviously furious. It tilted its head backwards and a strange energy came out of its mouth. Then, a black light shone brightly.


    "Hu!" In the next moment, an overwhelming black aura surged out from the Black Water Serpent''s mouth towards Gu Fei.


    "Another move?" After Gu Fei experienced the power of the black aura, he knew that as long as he touched a trace of it, his little life would end.


    Gu Fei was extremely shocked by the Black Water Serpent''s ability to spew black Qi. Ordinary experts would definitely not be able to withstand such an attack. The ancient Demonic Beast above this head had an extraordinary ability.


    Especially since the Black Water Serpent in front of him was so young, the black smoke that it spat out was enough to corrode everything. If one grew into a mature body, it would be very hard to imagine how strong one would be. As expected of one''s Ancient Times, one would also be considered a famous barbaric beast.


    "Ancient battle technique, Eight Desolations!" Gu Fei gave a light shout and rushed into the sky the instant his body was about to be enveloped by the black energy. He took a step in the air, and actually appeared behind the Black Water Serpent''s huge head in an instant.


    The turbulent rolling black gas was wreaking havoc. The terrifying energy that contained such great corrosiveness was able to destroy a large piece of rock in an instant. It could even be said that it had been "vaporized", leaving not even a speck of dust behind.


    Then, a misty, multicolored sword ray suddenly leaped out, and circled the Black Water Serpent''s neck just like that. As a result, a snake''s head the size of a slop fell down.

 C10

    After Gu Fei cut the Black Water Serpent into eight pieces, he dug out a black pearl that was about the size of an egg from within the snake''s stomach. This pearl was the Black Water Serpent''s beast core.


    The demon core was shiny black, and an enormous Demon Strength surged inside it. This Demon Strength made Gu Fei tremble with fear, as though he was holding a Heavenly Divine Thunder Pearl that could explode at any time.


    Because, on this demon core, Gu Fei could feel the terrifying aura that the Black Water Serpent was emitting that could corrode everything.


    If this Demonic Core were to explode, it would definitely be no weaker than the Heavenly Dipper Thunder Pearl. In fact, it might even be a little stronger than the Heavenly Dipper Thunder Pearl.


    "This thing is a treasure!" Gu Fei looked at the beast core in his hand that was emitting a dim light and smiled. With this beast core, he would have a chance to live.


    If there was anyone who disliked him, he would activate the Demon Strength contained within this beast core and throw it out. Hehe, that person would probably turn into ashes.


    This Black Water Serpent still in its infancy, had died a little wrongfully. This was Gu Fei''s luck.


    He had actually encountered a Indestructible Body in this cave, and a piece of Yin-Yang Fish jade pendant was in the Indestructible Body''s hand. This piece of Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish, also perfectly had the ability to gather Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth s.


    Therefore, Gu Fei made a breakthrough, at this critical moment, with the help of the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish.


    With the 100th meridian, the five energies allowed Gu Fei to perform some simple ancient battle skills. However, even if it was the simplest ancient battle skill, Gu Fei had only used it on the surface.


    "If I can truly unleash the power of the ancient battle skill, even an adult Black Water Serpent would be able to crush their head with a single step, it wouldn''t only be able to increase their speed this far."


    If Gu Fei had enough strength, perhaps he would truly be able to unleash the terrifying might of shattering the great earth with a single stomp.


    Gu Fei stood beside the Black Water Serpent''s corpse. In his right hand, he held a broken sword that did not have any bloodstains on it, and in his left hand, he held the Black Water Serpent''s beast core as he muttered to himself.


    The ancient fighting technique, the footwork technique, only increased his movement speed greatly, but he could not bring out the true meaning of the martial arts. However, with the half of the ancient sword in his hands, he was able to kill this ferocious Black Water Serpent.


    In order to truly display the terrifying power of an ancient battle skill, one had to break into the Mortal Separating realm, causing their body to transform, and stimulate their body''s potential to become even more powerful.


    However, within the Taixuan Sect, ever since an ancestor of Gu Fei''s bloodline obtained this primordial body tempering secret manual, no one was able to use body refinement techniques to truly break through their own shackles and enter the Mortal Separating realm.


    Gu Fei''s elders, when the end of their life came, the most outstanding of their masters, had only cultivated the ancient body tempering technique to the ninth level of the Refinement Realm, unable to take a step further.


    Cultivation systems are everywhere in the world, and among all the large sects, there are even more such basic cultivation methods that can wake me up. Great sects like Taixuan Sect and cultivation methods that can wake me up are just basic skills that everyone in the sect can cultivate.


    There were even many cultivation manuals on Mortal Separating Stage. It was said that the Taixuan Sect''s secret scripture "True Book of Supreme Profound" could even help a person cultivate to the half-god realm''s supreme scripture.


    As a result, Gu Fei''s family''s ancient body tempering technique became a useless technique that was a waste of it being abandoned. As time passed, the people in the sect called it a trash technique.


    Was this ancient body tempering technique really a trash art? No one knew.


    After Gu Fei killed the Black Water Serpent, he was not in a hurry to leave. It was because he wanted to recover his strength and explore the way out at his peak strength.


    Gu Fei drank a few mouthfuls of snake blood, which was a tonic, and ate a piece of snake meat. Then, he sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    To be honest, the Black Water Serpent''s meat was not that bad, it was like chewing on wood, and the snake meat also had a strong stench, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t eaten for a few hours, Gu Fei really wouldn''t have wanted to eat such bad food.


    Before long, the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth in the cave converged towards Gu Fei like a tide. Specks of multicolored light swirled around his body.


    The Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram that was in front of his chest slowly lit up, and Strength of Yin and Yang s started to appear from the map.


    The Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram on the skin of Gu Fei''s chest seemed to have come alive as Yin Yang Energy surged out and formed a millstone-sized Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram above Gu Fei''s head.


    Once the Primal Chaos diagram appeared, all the spirit energy in every direction rapidly gathered towards the primal chaos diagram. Then, through the Primal Chaos diagram, they poured into Gu Fei''s body.


    "Hmm?" Very quickly, Gu Fei detected the abnormality both within his body and outside his body. He realized that the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth that could not even gather after sitting for five hours, had actually already reached such a level in less than an hour.


    In other words, with the aid of the Primal Chaos diagram, Gu Fei''s cultivation speed would be no less than ten times faster than normal. Ten times, Gu Fei shuddered just thinking about it.


    Gu Fei activated the Qi Refining Art and absorbed the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth, causing a hazy multicolored light to envelop his surroundings. Gradually, the small group of Vital Energy of Five Elements in his dantian started to form a small, funnel-like whirlpool.


    The Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth converged into the whirlpool, and the Source Strength s that were being refined and assimilated into his body slowly but irreversibly grew.


    Using the Source Strength as a guide, refining the nature''s spirit energy into the body''s origin Vital Energy of Five Elements was an extremely slow process. Ten thousand units of Elemental Qi of Heaven And Earth was still not enough to refine a portion of the origin energy of the five elements.


    However, his cultivation speed was ten times faster, so the growth rate of the Five Elements Essence Qi was ten times faster. The Vital Energy of Five Elements formed in his dantian spread along his meridians into the blood and flesh and bone, causing his body to slowly transform.


    The Ancient Body Refining Art used the blood and flesh of the Vital Energy of Five Elements as a guide, allowing the dantian to form a whirlpool to absorb the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth, refining the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth into its own Source Strength to strengthen itself.


    The primal chaos diagram started to spin slowly in Gu Fei''s head, and he couldn''t hear any sound coming from the cave. As time passed, the spirit energy around Gu Fei grew denser and denser as the spirit light that could be seen with the naked eye entered into his body.


    A hidden energy wave passed out from Gu Fei''s body, awakening the state of my Sixth Layer, and made it completely fixed. The Vital Energy of Five Elements began to refine its muscles and bones.


    Gu Fei''s body was enveloped in a layer of faint multicolored light as he forged a set of steel tendons and iron bones.


    It was like a cultivator cultivating a magic treasure. The only difference was that cultivators cultivated their personal belongings to become powerful magic treasures.


    But Gu Fei, had actually cultivated his own body into a treasure body that was comparable to a magical equipment.


    The human body was a treasure trove. When one cultivated the body refining technique to a deeper level, the strength of the body would be increased. Even if one was able to withstand a cultivator''s magic treasure, it was not an impossible matter.

 C11

    The sunset was like fire, and surrounding the Cold Pool of Green Water, was a deathly stillness. Even the birds in the nearby mountains were unwilling to approach, as if this was an unknown place.


    Not all creatures liked an ice-cold environment. This place was a hundred acres of lake, with an unfathomable depth. Deep underwater, it was filled with caves that led to who knew where.


    There were no fish, shrimp, or crabs. There was only one species of fish living here, and that was the Blue Phosphorus Carp. However, it seemed that it would be difficult to find even a trace of the Blue Phosphorus Carp.


    Suddenly, within the forest a thousand feet away from the pond, a rustling sound could be heard. Then, a sixteen to seventeen year old White-Clothed Early Youth walked out.


    This was a person with a delicate and pretty face, but between his brows was a trace of arrogance and frivolity. When the youth came out of the forest, he could still hear sounds coming from behind him.


    A second White-Clothed Early Youth around the same age as him walked out of the forest, and then he saw the figure of a third White-Clothed Early Youth. In this forest, three White-Clothed Early Youth walked out from the front and back.


    "Senior Brother Wang, it''s already been two days. That trash couldn''t have died in Cold Pool of Green Water, right?" A White-Clothed Early Youth said somewhat frantically.


    "That''s right. In the past two days, we''ve searched every inch of the surrounding area with a radius of ten miles, but there''s no trace of that good-for-nothing!" The other teenager also said anxiously.


    The teenager who walked out of the forest first turned around and looked at the two youths behind him, and said solemnly: "You useless trash, even if that brat Gu Fei really died in the pond, what does it have to do with us?"


    "How... "Why is it okay, his mission jade tablet ¡­"


    "Alright, I know this without you telling me. How troublesome!" One of the youths wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Senior Martial Brother Wang.


    This Senior Brother Wang, was none other than Wang Yuanzhi.


    "I heard that Gu Fei''s master, Wan Xiancheng, is about to come out of seclusion. If anything happens to Gu Fei ¡­" The other youngster couldn''t help but look at Wang Yuanzhi with a nervous expression as he asked in a low voice.


    The two of them were not going to compete with Wang Yuanzhi, he, Wang Yuanzhi, was a descendant of a cultivation family, he had a backer after all. If something happened, he could easily escape. However, the backgrounds of these two youths were ordinary. However, because their tendons and bones were not bad, they were accepted as disciples by the Taixuan Sect.


    Thus, if something were to happen, the two of them would be the unlucky ones. How could the two of them not be worried?


    "I''ll take care of everything. What are you guys afraid of?!" Wang Yuanzhi could not help but become angry, his handsome face became gloomy, the anger in his eyes undisguised swept over the two''s faces.


    "Yes, yes, yes. With senior brother protecting us, the two of us have nothing to worry about." The two White-Clothed Early Youth s hurriedly said with smiles on their faces.


    "Go!" We''ll go take a look around that lake. Fuck, can''t we see anyone, can''t even see their corpse, or did that ancient trash just disappear into thin air? "


    The moment Wang Yuanzhi''s young master''s posture was displayed, he immediately intimidated the two junior brothers, and then the three of them walked towards the Cold Pool of Green Water that was more than three hundred meters away.


    The closer they got to the deathly still pool of water, the stronger the chilliness got. The rocks under their feet gradually turned black.


    He arrived at the pool and jumped onto a large rock that was as black as ink. Waves of cold air came from the pool and assaulted his face. Although they were prepared in advance, Wang Yuanzhi and the others still couldn''t help but shiver when they saw the dark and heavy lake water in front of them.


    The cold energy emitted from the lake wasn''t unbearable to the extreme, but it still made the three of them feel slightly uncomfortable.


    "Even if you drowned in the pond, your corpse should have floated up!" Wang Yuanzhi looked at the water surface and muttered. Not even a ripple could be seen on the surface of the water, let alone a corpse.


    Wang Yuanzhi and the other two carefully checked the surroundings of the pool, but in the end, when they saw that the night was about to come, they didn''t sense anything.


    Just as they were about to leave, ripples suddenly appeared within the Cold Pool of Green Water. Then, at a place near the cliff, large amounts of bubbles appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Yuanzhi and the rest were startled, and looked towards the place where the blisters were coming from with faces full of shock.


    "Crash!" The sound of water splashing could be heard, and a figure rushed out of the pool under the astonished gazes of Wang Yuanzhi and the others.


    "You ¡­" When Wang Yuanzhi and the others saw the person who jumped onto a black boulder that was near the water''s edge, they were all dumbstruck.


    They stared in disbelief with their mouths wide open, unable to speak for a long time.


    The person who jumped out of the water, or to be more accurate, he was bald and did not have a cloth covering his body. They were very familiar with him, so familiar that they even bullied him.


    This person was precisely Gu Fei, whom they had been secretly searching for these past two days.


    It turned out that inside the cave, the pool beside the pile of bones that the Black Water Serpent ate at was the cave that the Black Water Serpent had passed through when she captured Gu Fei in the cave.


    But even so, Gu Fei had to use a lot of effort to get out of the cave and out of the pond.


    Gu Fei did not bring out the broken ancient sword from the cave. He did not plan to let anyone else know about the secret of the Indestructible Body in the cave.


    That broken sword was an extraordinary object. If someone from his sect were to discover it, it would be difficult for him to explain. However, Gu Fei had brought out that Black Blood Serpent''s demon core.


    "Wang Yuanzhi?" When Gu Fei rushed out of the pool, he noticed that there was someone outside, but he did not expect that the people outside the pool were actually Wang Yuanzhi and his two best friends.


    "Gu Fei? I thought you were dead. " Wang Yuanzhi was stunned and after a moment of absent-mindedness, he quickly calmed himself down. When he looked at Gu Fei, his eyes were filled with thick disdain.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei took a step forward, and as his figure swayed, he actually instantly appeared in front of Wang Yuanzhi and the other two, and directly punched towards Wang Yuanzhi.


    Gu Fei did not say anything. After his strength had greatly increased, the person he wanted to beat up the most was Wang Yuanzhi. He did not expect to meet Wang Yuanzhi the moment he appeared.


    "Hu!" As the fist wind surged, a fist had already appeared in front of Wang Yuanzhi, and rapidly enlarged in his pupils.


    "So fast!" Wang Yuanzhi was surprised, he immediately retreated, and supported himself with his legs on the ground, retreating quickly.


    Gu Fei moved like a shadow, at the same time turning his fist into a palm and pressing it down. With a bang, it crashed onto Wang Yuanzhi''s chest.


    "Wuuwaa!" Wang Yuanzhi screamed miserably, "Peng!" After being hit by Gu Fei''s palm, his back collided heavily with the black stone on the ground. The momentum of his retreat continued. His body slid on the ground for about ten feet before he came to a stop.


    "Wang Yuanzhi, how does it feel to be beaten? Now is just the beginning! " Recalling the humiliation he had suffered earlier, a gaze as sharp as a blade that chilled the heart was instantly emitted from Gu Fei''s eyes.


    He coldly glanced at the two White-Clothed Early Youth s who seemed to have been scared silly by the scene in front of them. Standing blankly to the side, he coldly said.


    Gu Fei''s words were filled with a strong confidence that prevented the two youths from acting rashly. This was because self-confidence came from one''s own strength.


    "You, take off your outer garments and throw them over." Gu Fei coldly said as he pointed at one of the youths.


    Under Gu Fei''s fierce and terrifying gaze, the youth obediently took off the outer garment and threw it towards Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei caught the white robe and put it on. After all, fighting while naked was not something to be proud of. Today, he was going to beat Wang Yuanzhi up.


    "Ha!" "Old trash, you angered me." On a rock fragment ten meters away, Wang Yuanzhi slowly crawled up, a trace of blood surprisingly hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    He was injured, but it was because of his injuries. Furthermore, he was injured by Gu Fei, a trash who trained like him, this caused him to feel incomparably humiliated, making him angry from embarrassment.


    "So what if I anger you?" Gu Fei''s strength had increased greatly, and he was no longer afraid of Wang Yuanzhi. He looked at Wang Yuanzhi with a ridiculing smile, and the disdain and disgust in his eyes, was not concealed at all.

 C12

    Gu Fei''s arrogance and disdain completely angered Wang Yuanzhi. At this time, Wang Yuanzhi was extremely angry, and his pretty face had already turned red from anger.


    "If you anger me, the consequences will be severe!" Which one of them wasn''t arrogant when they were young, especially Wang Yuanzhi who was born in the Qi Nation and trained in the Wang Family of a clan, haven''t suffered any setbacks since he was young.


    Now that he had been injured by Gu Fei''s palm, he could not help but feel extremely ashamed and angry.


    "Is that so? I''d like to see how serious it is! " Gu Fei said in a heavy voice, and then, with a cold face, he forced his way towards Wang Yuanzhi step by step.


    A domineering aura swept from Gu Fei''s body to the four directions like raging waves. The two youths by the side instantly had a change in expression, and could not help but retreat to the side.


    The oppressive pressure instantly caused the furious Wang Yuanzhi to wake up, and he was secretly shocked in his heart. Didn''t this trash only have the cultivation of the 3rd Awakened Soul Layer? Why... Why did he seem like a different person after disappearing for two days?


    At this time, Wang Yuanzhi did not have time to think about this further, as a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his handsome face. After that, he extended his right hand, and agilely formed a seal with his five fingers.


    "Divine Lightning!" Following Wang Yuanzhi''s soft shout, the faint sound of a sound of thunder could be heard from the sky. The nature''s righteous energy quickly gathered under the control of Wang Yuanzhi''s Dao Strength and arts, and then "Boom!" With a sound, a bolt of lightning struck down towards Gu Fei.


    The two youths who were retreating to the side were extremely shocked when they saw that Wang Yuanzhi had actually used this technique. They knew that their Senior Brother Wang was truly angry this time.


    From the moment Wang Yuanzhi made a hand seal, Gu Fei''s face immediately turned ugly. He could feel a terrifying power condensing in that instant.


    After his cultivation had improved greatly, Gu Fei''s movement technique was also extremely quick. The moment he sensed that something was amiss, he immediately dodged to the side.


    The bolt of lightning had almost brushed past Gu Fei''s body, and struck the place where he had been standing earlier, causing stone fragments to fly everywhere. On the hard black stone ground, a small hole had appeared, and the surroundings of the small hole were clearly covered with cracks.


    Seeing that, Gu Fei was shocked again.


    Thunderclaps continuously sounded out above Gu Fei''s head as he repeatedly formed hand seals. Streams of lightning the size of fingers chased after him, hacking down crazily.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei quickly moved, his figure was as fast as lightning, dodging the descending bolts of lightning, and rushed towards Wang Yuanzhi. The Strength of Thunder And Lightning, simply could not hit him.


    "Lose!" Gu Fei instantly forced himself in front of Wang Yuanzhi, with a simple punch, it struck directly at Wang Yuanzhi''s lower abdomen.


    Wang Yuanzhi''s body suddenly bent like a prawn, and after that, a palm fiercely came into contact with his left cheek.


    However, the strength exerted by this palm was evidently a little too strong, as it directly slapped Wang Yuanzhi''s face and sent him flying.


    Ah!" Wang Yuanzhi let out a miserable scream as he flew towards the right. During that short period of time in which he fell, he very unelegantly opened his mouth. With a sound, he spat out a few bloody teeth before flailing around wildly. "Peng!" With a loud crash, it crashed into the rocks near the pool. The left side of his face swelled up.


    An exceptionally clear, purple handprint appeared on Wang Yuanzhi''s left cheek.


    No one would have thought that Wang Yuanzhi would lose so quickly and thoroughly. In just a blink of an eye, he had turned into a pig head! The tooth was knocked out.


    Seeing this scene, the two youths who were normally with Wang Yuanzhi trembled even more, afraid that Gu Fei would turn his attention to them.


    Wang Yuanzhi was lying on the ground like a dead dog, groaning in pain, throwing out a punch and a slap, completely stunning him.


    Never in his dreams did he expect that Gu Fei would use such a simple move to defeat him. The punch on his lower abdomen caused his internal organs to tremble, and the Dao Strength in his body almost dissipated.


    On the contrary, the palm strike on his face had become much lighter.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? He only had the cultivation of the Third Sky two days ago, how could he have defeated me? This is impossible!" The pain in his body, was far less than the shock in Wang Yuanzhi''s heart.


    Two days ago, he was still a good-for-nothing that he could bully, but after two days, the situation had actually reversed one hundred eighty degrees. This huge difference was hard for Wang Yuanzhi to accept.


    Gu Fei walked forward, and looked down coldly at this Senior Brother Wang who used to be so high up in the sky, but was now lying down like a pitiful worm at his feet.


    "Remember, I don''t want to see you wherever I appear from now on. If not, I will call you whenever I see you. Do you understand?" Gu Fei was like a king standing on top, looking down at the ants below him.


    Then, he glanced at the two young men who were standing to the side, silent like cicadas in winter, before turning around and leaving. The two youths only dared to charge forward to help Wang Yuanzhi up from the ground after he had walked several meters away.


    "Trash." Wang Yuanzhi gnashed his teeth as three words came out of his mouth. A pair of blood red eyes stared ferociously at the figure in front of him, and his face contorted from anger.


    Gu Fei stopped in his tracks, and the two youths who were supporting him were instantly shocked.


    "Don''t turn your back on your enemy." Wang Yuanzhi said in a fierce voice, then immediately pushed away the two youths who were supporting him, and then quickly took out something from his bosom and opened it towards Gu Fei.


    It was a talisman, a yellow talisman. Strangely, the talisman only had a sword and a saber drawn in cinnabar. However, if one looked closely, it didn''t seem to be a sword and a saber, but countless blades and swords.


    The moment the talisman was released, the surrounding Elemental Qi of Heaven And Earth s were in chaos. A terrifying wave surged out from the talisman, and then, a golden multicolored light surged towards Gu Fei.


    Thousands of rays of golden light were flickering, illuminating the entire world in a golden color. Within the golden light, ancient blades and swords were instantly formed.


    It was completely condensed from golden light. It was like a divine blade that had just left its sheath. Thousands and thousands of them gathered together to form a sea of golden blades and swords. They surged forward violently with an extremely enormous sound.


    "Haha!" "Old trash, let''s see if you''re still going to die this time?" The endless feeling of humiliation caused the proud and arrogant Wang Yuanzhi to lose his mind and actually used the powerful life-saving treasure that he had.


    The thousand blades and ten thousand swords only had one goal, and that was Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei instantly turned around, his eyes narrowed into slits, and a five-colored divine light faintly flashed in his eyes. The boundless golden storm emitted a terrifying aura. It completely turned into tangible blades and swords that sealed off the entire space in front of them and shot towards him.


    "Ha!" A low and deep roar came from his throat. Gu Fei''s fighting spirit was like a rainbow, his long hair without wind, yet it fluttered about, as an incomparably powerful energy surged within his body. Like a surging Yangtze River, like a surging river, the Vital Energy of Five Elements s instantly covered his entire body.


    Gu Fei''s body released a faint, misty, five-coloured treasured light, as if it had gone through thousands of tempering and tempering of refined steel.


    He felt danger and threw an ordinary punch forward. This was also an extremely powerful punch, and with the perfect combination of battle skill and strength, a misty rainbow colored fist aura surged out from the fist, welcoming the incoming ten million blades and swords.


    He attacked mercilessly and used his full strength.

 C13

    It was absolutely a massive collision. A talisman was shot out with a resplendent golden radiance, condensing into an endless number of golden blades that collided with the misty rainbow aura.


    A dazzling light burst out, the two forces clashed continuously, constantly counteracting and extinguishing each other. The vast and mighty remnant power seemed to shake the entire world.


    The myriad of blades and swords violently clashed with the fist aura, unexpectedly producing a metallic clanging sound. It was as if the blades and swords released by the talisman were real divine weapon s.


    In Gu Fei''s eyes, these millions of blade and sword, were definitely not much worse than real divine weapon s. He received a huge impact, his body shook intensely, and the pitch black black stone rock beneath his feet crumbled. He retreated continuously, and with each step he took, the ground trembled, and he was forced nine steps back before he stopped.


    Following that, a stronger wave of blade and sword attacks surged, and without any suspense, Gu Fei was flung far, directly smashing into a large boulder and smashed it to pieces.


    The blade and sword energy released by the Dao talisman was simply too powerful, its power was comparable to a single strike from a Mortal Separating Stage expert.


    After the blade and sword energy had smashed Gu Fei away, they did not enter the yellow talisman in his hand. After being released once, the image of the sword and saber on the talisman seemed to have dimmed quite a bit.


    "Ancient trash, Shangqing Sect''s Dao talisman, it''s not too good, right? "Haha ¡­" Wang Yuanzhi laughed crazily, his figure flashed, he suddenly stopped laughing, and then fell to the ground.


    The two youths who had retreated far away were dumbstruck by what they saw. Senior Brother Wang killed Gu Fei?


    Thinking about this, the two youngsters started to sweat profusely. If Gu Fei died, and died at the hands of Wang Yuanzhi, then they would be held responsible as well!


    At this time, Gu Fei stood up shakily amidst the rubble more than three hundred meters away.


    "He can actually withstand an attack from a Dao talisman?" The two youths had four eyes and stared wide-eyed when Gu Fei slowly turned around. The two youths were even more shocked.


    Gu Fei''s body was covered with wounds that looked as though they had been cut by sharp blades. However, those wounds were not too deep.


    Gu Fei rested for a while in silence, after that he wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and walked towards Wang Yuanzhi once again. His injuries were not light, that fist had almost exhausted all of the Vital Energy of Five Elements in his body, but he was very interested in the thing in Wang Yuanzhi''s hand.


    "Dao-seal?" I never thought that Wang Yuanzhi would actually have such a thing in his hands. " Gu Fei walked to Wang Yuanzhi''s side and stared emotionlessly and coldly at Wang Yuanzhi who was lying on the ground, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do! " This time, Wang Yuanzhi was shocked and afraid. Gu Fei was simply an undefeatable cockroach.


    Wang Yuanzhi was already exhausted. The talisman had already stripped him of all his Dao Strength, and he could not even stand up from the ground.


    He had become the meat of the chopping block.


    "If you and I were not from the same sect, I would have already killed you!" Gu Fei said coldly, "However, we cannot let you go like this." With that, Gu Fei fiercely kicked Wang Yuanzhi in the chest.


    This kick of Gu Fei''s used purely the power of his body. However, for someone like him who had cultivated the Ancient Body Refining Arts, this kick was not something Wang Yuanzhi could endure.


    Wang Yuanzhi screamed as he was sent flying. Faintly, one could hear the sound of his ribs breaking. To someone who wanted to put him to death, Gu Fei would definitely not hold back.


    "Bam!" Gu Fei chased after him and punched him again, causing blood to spurt out from Wang Yuanzhi''s mouth and nose, and his face to become as swollen as a pig''s head.


    Gu Fei flatten Wang Yuanzhi until he fainted. Only then did Gu Fei snatch the talisman that Wang Yuanzhi was still tightly grabbing onto, and turned to leave.


    A high level talisman from the Shangqing Sect was a rare treasure in the Cultivation Realm, it was definitely a rare treasure! Since it was a treasure, there was no reason for him to leave it in the hands of his opponent.


    If the ordinary Awakened Soul Realm Cultivators had been attacked by the talismans, they would have been dismembered by the strong sword Qi released by the talismans.


    Only Gu Fei who cultivated the Ancient Body Refinement Art could rely on his extremely strong body to escape this calamity. Even so, a sliver of blade and sword qi had already entered his body.


    Gu Fei''s body was strong to the point that his sword couldn''t injure it, but he was still injured by the terrifying sword aura. One could imagine how powerful this talisman was.


    At this time, the night had already arrived. Occasionally, the roar of a wild beast could be heard from the mountains.


    Gu Fei was not in a hurry to return to the door, upon returning he would definitely be punished, and the blade and sword Qi in his body was a hidden danger, a hidden danger that could erupt at any time, needs to be dealt with immediately.


    Therefore, Gu Fei did not go far. Instead, he found a cave near the Cold Pool of Green Water, placed the talisman that he snatched from Wang Yuanzhi and the Black Water Serpent Spirit Demon Core, and sat down cross-legged in front of it.


    Wang Yuanzhi however, was carried back to the Taixuan Sect by the two youths.


    Very quickly, Gu Fei''s mind entered an empty and ethereal state. His entire body relaxed, as if he had merged into the surrounding nature.


    The Taiji seal on his chest gradually lit up, revealing a black and white light.


    This time, the Yin Yang energies did not condense into a Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram, but flowed endlessly on the Tai Chi diagram on Gu Fei''s chest. However, Gu Fei''s cultivation speed did not decrease in the slightest, and was still ten times more than normal.


    Gu Fei''s body, like a bottomless abyss, gathered all of the essence of the sun and moon, as well as the essence of the plants and trees, and gathered all of them. Streams of faintly discernible holy radiance lingered around Gu Fei.


    His dantian was like a bottomless pit, absorbing the surrounding spirit energy and refining them into threads of Vital Energy of Five Elements and merging them into his Source Strength. Afterwards, the Vital Energy of Five Elements spread out from his dantian and nourished his flesh like nectar, causing his organs, bones, and flesh to gradually shine with a layer of colorful treasure.


    He was tempering his body with the five elements!


    The Five Elemental Essence Qi washed his tendons, bones, and muscles time and time again, tempering his body and healing his injured parts. At the same time, it seemed as though he wanted to turn this flesh and blood into an invincible Five Elemental Bodies Combat Body.


    The power of the five elements seeped into his muscles, bones, flesh, and bones, gradually transforming Gu Fei''s body. Even though the process of metamorphosis was very slow, he was indeed on the road to metamorphosis.


    Ancient battle skill, Five Elements Battle Physique, Gu Fei had finally taken the first step on the path of becoming a strong Ranker. His path of cultivation was fraught with danger. Perhaps he could break through his fate, and with his body refining technique, he would be able to step into the realm of Mortal Separating. He would truly be able to touch upon the lost mysteries of the Martial Dao of Ancient Times.


    The moonlight was bright and sparse, the mountain was quiet, and in the latter half of the night, a "clang" sound of swords being unsheathed came out from the cave, and a golden sword Qi was forced out of Gu Fei''s body.


    Gu Fei''s internal injuries were all healed, and even the blade and sword injuries outside his body were all healed. The Five Elemental Essence Qi in his dantian seemed to have grown a little as well, becoming a little brighter as it emitted a light warmth, nourishing the blood and flesh and bone at all times.


    This was his own Source Strength, not the power of the outside world. This was the embodiment of his own ascension.


    It''s as if the shackles that are trying to awaken my Sixth Layer has already loosened. He feels that there''s only one step left to the first Seventh Layer, as if he can break through at any time.


    Gu Fei rubbed the Primal Chaos diagram on his chest. Other than feeling shocked, he didn''t know what to do. Ten times the cultivation speed to gather the four Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth, this piece of jade that had fused into his body, was simply too amazing.


    It could be said that his current level of cultivation was all thanks to this Tai Chi Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish.


    "What kind of existence are you?" Gu Fei muttered to himself. He had obtained the jade pendant from the Indestructible Body in the cave. Although it had disappeared for countless years, its body was indestructible.


    Gu Fei pondered for a while, then suddenly felt that his body was sticky, his skin seemed to be oozing out a layer of greasy, and there were some black things mixed within.


    This was the impure impurities that were expelled from his body through his pores during body tempering.


    Thus, he picked up the black Black Water Serpent beast core and the golden talisman, stood up from the ground, and walked out of the cave.


    He took one step forward without using much strength, and his body shot forward like a sharp arrow.


    "This speed... "If I don''t use my Tao technique, even a Nine Heavens powerhouse would not be able to match me!" Gu Fei thought. The body of a cultivator was not strong.


    A white figure was moving quickly within the mountain, and very quickly, Gu Fei arrived beside the Cold Pool of Green Water.


    "Hmm?" As soon as he arrived at the pool, he felt that something was wrong. He scanned his surroundings and immediately noticed a few pieces of emerald green clothes on a large rock not far from him.


    Just as Gu Fei was startled, suddenly, the surface of the lake in front of him started to churn with splashes, and in the next moment, an extremely beautiful image appeared in front of him. A woman stood up from the pool.


    Her long, jet-black hair was wet on her shoulders and there were droplets of water on her jade-like cheeks. She was as elegant and refined as a lotus flower emerging from the water.


    Perhaps, a girl should be called more appropriate. This girl looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old. With her spirited eyes, long eyelashes, straight nose, and rosy lips, she looked as beautiful as an elf and as pure as an angel.


    Looking further down, Gu Fei suddenly felt a rush of hot blood to his forehead, he almost had a nosebleed. The girl''s proud and beautiful twin peaks were just out of the water, giving off an enchanting luster, it was seductive and filled with a primal desire.

 C14

    Gu Fei never would have thought that someone within the Cold Pool of Green Water would actually be bathing. Furthermore, it was a peerlessly beautiful girl, and an absolutely beautiful scene appeared before his eyes.


    The girl would never have thought that someone would come to this desolate mountain and mountain. It was one thing to come to this desolate mountain, but now, someone had come to this pond and even appeared in front of her.


    The two of them were stupefied and dumbstruck. Following that, an earth-shattering shriek pierced the sky, completely breaking the silence of the night. It travelled far away, shocking the nearby birds. They flapped their wings in panic and flew into the distance.


    Gu Fei was suddenly startled by the scream, and almost jumped up. Looking at the situation, his face flushed red, and he immediately turned to retreat, saying, "I ¡­ I didn''t see anything. "


    Hearing this, the girl felt even more ashamed and indignant. Her pair of black, intelligent eyes looked like they were about to spit fire. Her graceful body was like a swallow as she flew out of the pond. At the same time, she waved her hand and sucked the clothes that were on the big stone next to the pond into the air. Then, she quickly put them on.


    "Scoundrel, hand your life over!" At the same time, her two slender, jade-like hands began to dance as they moved in a mysterious trajectory that seemed to contain a mysterious magic power. The surrounding Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth s followed the girl''s dancing hands and quickly gathered around the girl.


    "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Under the command of the girl, the seven to eight talismans turned into faint golden streams of light and charged towards Gu Fei.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei''s sharp senses immediately caught hold of the fluctuations of natural spirit energy in the surroundings, and a wave of dangerous aura rushed over from behind him.


    The girl used the Dao Strength to form a Dao talisman, and the Dao talisman converged onto the surrounding Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth. The surrounding Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth was instantly drained, forming seven to eight streams of light with immense spirit energy fluctuations, causing Gu Fei to feel danger.


    Gu Fei calmly turned around and stared coldly at the girl. At this time, seven to eight faint golden light beams had already arrived in front of him.


    almost suspected that these seven to eight beams of golden light were actually divine weapon s that emitted a sharp aura that could only be felt when they were on top of Divine Weapons.


    "A technique from the Shangqing Sect?" Gu Fei couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw the girl display her dao techniques. This girl had actually used her dao talismans to draw in the acute metal energy of the five elements to attack the enemy; clearly, she had already obtained the true inheritance of the Shangqing Sect.


    So what if you have Shangqing Sect? Gu Fei let out a cold snort, and directly punched forward. In that instant, the strong energy in his body surged, and his body emitted a faint multicolored light.


    Boom!" The direct forces clashed, and the violent gale that erupted caused sand and dust to fly into the air. Those seven to eight light golden streams of light that were as sharp as sword beams were actually smashed away by Gu Fei''s fist, and then dissipated in the air.


    "Only by awakening my Fifth Layer cultivation can you overestimate yourself!" Gu Fei thought. Gu Fei''s fist had dispersed the golden light released by the girl. The power of the punch did not stop there, it continued to fly towards the girl.


    The golden light from the Dao talisman was shattered and the girl was immediately hit by it. Her body shook violently as she was forced three or four steps back. One of her feet had already stepped into the water behind her.


    The girl only felt that Gu Fei''s fists were like a huge wall that was charging straight at her, causing her to be extremely shocked, her hands immediately moved like butterflies, a pale gold talisman immediately appeared around her body, forming a golden bell-like barrier of light, covering her inside.


    "Peng!" The power of Gu Fei''s fist clashed with the girl''s protective light barrier. The golden bell that was formed from the Dao talismans shook violently for a few moments, then transformed into specks of golden light that scattered in all directions and shattered.


    The girl "Ouch!" With a sound, she was sent flying. The numerous Dao talismans condensed from Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth that surrounded her body dissipated the moment the "Golden Bell Barrier" shattered, turning back into Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth and returning to the heaven and earth.


    Gu Fei did not want to waste any more time with this girl, something like this, even if he had a thousand mouths, he would be unable to say it clearly. Thus, the moment the girl was blown away, he turned around and left.


    "Splash!" Without any suspense, the girl directly fell into the pool. "Boom!" The next moment, the surface of the water exploded, splashing everywhere. The girl rushed out from the pool.


    However, when the menacing her rushed out of the pool and reached the edge of the water, there was already no one around her. The pervert who had seen her body was nowhere to be seen.


    The girl flew up to the edge of the pond and looked around. Under the moonlight, it was very quiet. Only the wind could occasionally blow on the trees and flowers, but there was no sign of her.


    "Damned scoundrel. Even if you escape to the bottom of the heavens, I will catch you, dig out your eyeballs, and then chop you into pieces!" At this moment, the face of this peerlessly beautiful girl was filled with killing intent that nearly drove her mad.


    In her fury, the girl did not realize that the cultivation level of the ''sex thief'' was much higher than hers. Even if she were to meet this'' pervert ''again, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    Hearing the furious curses from far behind him, Gu Fei could not help but let out a bitter laugh. "I never thought that I, Gu Fei, would also have the chance to experience such beautiful times.


    "That mother yaksha doesn''t seem to be an ordinary girl. It''s better not to offend people that shouldn''t be offended." Gu Fei was a little perturbed in his heart. That girl was so young, but the dao techniques she displayed, were genuine Dao talismans.


    But so what? Even if she had an incredible background, she wouldn''t be able to recognize my identity. I didn''t use Taixuan Sect''s Tao technique, but an ancient battle skill.


    Thinking about it, the worry in Gu Fei''s heart immediately disappeared.


    He quickly made his way through the mountains and the light sound of the wind rang beside his ears. His next target was ¡ª Taixuan Mountain. With his improved cultivation, his walking speed on the mountain was much faster than usual. The surrounding vegetation quickly moved backwards.


    Under the moonlight, in the middle of sprinting, the cool aura of the great mountain blew over, causing Gu Fei''s mind to be exceptionally clear-headed. The blood energy in his body circulated and a tiny, negligible Vital Energy of Five Elements appeared from within his essential blood. Then, it converged onto the meridians in his body that had been completely opened.


    Although Gu Fei was not able to detect this kind of extremely slight change in his body, it was still happening. This was the Refining Qi, which was derived from the essential blood in his body, and it also nourished the blood and flesh and bone, causing his body to undergo a metamorphosis.


    Of course, the process of this transformation was extremely long.


    Gu Fei trained in the Ancient Body Refining Art and after many generations of research, most of Gu Fei''s ancestor masters had learned that this technique was most likely a lost Martial Dao of Ancient Times.


    In the mortal world, there might be many people who cultivated martial arts, but in the entire Soaring Dragon Continent, those who truly understood the profound mysteries of martial arts seemed to have already disappeared.


    Martial arts walked on the path of cultivation that defied the heavens. The path of training the body, followed by the bones and muscles. On a deeper level, one would cultivate the martial arts to the bone marrow. This was a process from the outside to the inside.


    Bone marrow was the place where essential blood could undergo their transformation. When one cultivated their martial arts to the marrow, they could exchange blood, bones, skin, and flesh. This was where one could truly undergo a metamorphosis. This process, was a process from the inside to the outside.


    From the outside to the inside, then from the inside to the outside, it was a cycle of reincarnation. The body transformed into reincarnation, allowing the body to reach a perfect state and then produce a qualitative sublimation and transformation.


    Very quickly, the Taixuan Sect mountain gate entered Gu Fei''s eyes. Outside the mountain gate was a pavilion, which was a place for people to rest. Normally, those who came to pay their respects to the mountain would wait inside this pavilion for news to spread.


    At night, the Mountain Protecting Array of the Taixuan Sect must be activated. According to legend, the Mountain Protecting Array of the Taixuan Sect was even set up by the founder of the Taixuan Sect with unparalleled power.


    Although thousands of years had passed, this great formation could still operate. With the support of all the past Sect Master s, its might would only become even more terrifying.


    Even in terms of Soaring Dragon Continent, those legendary Peerless Expert s would find it difficult to break through this great formation that covered the entirety of their Taixuan Mountain in a short period of time.


    When the great formation was activated, Gu Fei was unable to enter the mountain gate, so he could only sit cross-legged in the pavilion and start cultivating.

 C15

    This was a place where spirit energy gathered in the first place. As the location of the Taixuan Sect, Taixuan Mountain was one of the few heavenly paradises in the world. Adding on the Mountain Sealing Formation, it also had the function of gathering the world''s spirit energy, thus, the spirit energy of the Taixuan Mountain became even denser.


    Even outside of the mountain, the density of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was not something a normal mountain could compare with.


    The disciples of famous sects and great sects were much stronger than the disciples of second-or third-rate sects, and there was a reason for this. The disciples of famous sects and great sects were stronger than the disciples of second-or third-rate sects, and there was a reason for this.


    At this time, it was the darkest time before dawn. Outside the mountain, there was only the occasional sound of the wind blowing through the grass.


    From outside the mountain and the pavilion outside the Taixuan Sect, a light sound suddenly came out. It was a very light sound, and if one was not careful, it was impossible to hear.


    This sound was very strange. It sounded like popcorn being fried in a scalding pot, but if one listened carefully, it also sounded like bones being squeezed together, making ''kacha kacha'' sounds.


    The source of the voice, made people feel even more baffled. If someone were to pass by the entrance of Taixuan Sect at this time, they would definitely be shocked, because this kind of strange sound came from a person''s body. To be more precise, it came from that person''s body.


    This man was Gu Fei. According to the ancient body refining technique, he was circulating the five elements of qi in his body, causing all the muscles and bones in his body to slightly tremble. Following the frequency of the vibrations, the five elements of qi in his body began to flow from his flesh and blood into his bones, nourishing his muscles and bones, cleansing them of the impurities.


    The rhythmic trembling of his muscles and bones sounded like muffled thunder, but also like the sound of beans being fried. Actually, this kind of sound had a very resounding name, and that was ¡­ Heavenly Drum Thunderclap!


    Gu Fei''s current cultivation had already advanced to the Altering Muscle stage, but the majority of the meridians in the human body were all within the flesh and blood.


    There was only one way to get the five elements qi into his bones and muscles, and that was to use the heavenly drum and thunderous sound to shake the bones. At the same time, one could also make the five elements qi flow into the muscles and bones along with the sound.


    In fact, with the Heavenly Drum Thunderclap, not only could he train his muscles and bones, but the energy of the five elements in his flesh could also be absorbed into his organs and strengthen his five elements.


    Once one reached a high level of cultivation, they would be able to produce the true sound of thunder in the body. When a Warrior cultivator reached that level, their body would be transparent and unbroken from the inside out. Their body would be powerful and even a cultivator''s treasure would be difficult to harm.


    Of course, with Gu Fei''s current cultivation, not to mention releasing the heavenly thunders, even the sound that sounded like fried beans was not pure nor was it loud. The voice that came from his body was just loud enough for people to hear.


    The Ancient Body Refining Art was called "Martial Arts". When "Martial Arts" was used, even if one was meditating and looked calm, in truth, Gu Fei''s body was "moving" while his bones and flesh were "moving", it did not stop for a single moment.


    The path of a heaven-defying cultivation was far more difficult than that of cultivation, but once it was achieved, one would be able to lead the way in a group and could be said to be invincible among cultivators of the same level.


    Time passed by quickly as he trained. Unknowingly, the sky in the east had already turned white. The darkness that shrouded the heaven and earth began to fade.


    Outside the mountain gate, although Gu Fei said that no evil beings dared to come to the Taixuan Sect to cause trouble, he still did not dare to enter deep into the cultivation. He was still half asleep and half awake, distracted by his surroundings.


    When he felt that dawn was approaching, he slowly stopped his cultivation. The trembling sound emitted from the blood and flesh and bone gradually weakened, and then completely disappeared.


    Gu Fei rose up from his pergola and patted the hem of his robe. Then, he walked out of the pergola, arriving at the mountain entrance.


    "Hm!" The Mountain Protecting Array is about to be withdrawn. " Gu Fei looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    As expected, transparent ripples began to appear in the air outside the mountain gate, and then the entire space suddenly became blurry and then became clear again.


    Gu Fei laughed and walked towards the sect gate. He knew that the Mountain Protecting Array had already been withdrawn. However, when he thought about how many days he had disappeared, Gu Fei could not help but frown.


    "The mission jade token was lost in the battle with the Black Water Serpent, and it did not manage to capture the Jade Phosphorus Carp to retrieve the Jade Phosphorus Carp''s Orb. Hm! It would be better to first return to the residence, change into clean clothes, and then go to the Hua Lin Pavilion''s Martial Uncle Mo to receive his punishment! "


    Gu Fei already had a plan in mind, so his footsteps obviously became faster. If one was unable to complete their sect''s chores on time, they would have to be punished. Gu Fei was very clear on this point.


    It was common for a disciple in the sect to forget about the chores and get punished. Even Gu Fei himself had learnt from this several times.


    Cultivating had no time, and some disciples could find a random place on the mountain to cultivate. Sometimes, they would immerse themselves in cultivation, and there were also a lot of people who had disappeared for several days.


    Thus, during the few days that Gu Fei had disappeared, the sect did not send anyone to find him. Only Wang Yuanzhi and the others were afraid, afraid that something bad would happen to Gu Fei, and that they would suffer too.


    As Gu Fei walked on the mountain path, the scenery on both sides of him quickly moved, and very quickly, he saw the courtyard in which he lived in that was hidden by the trees.


    On the Taixuan Mountain, there were a few courtyards that were suitable for young disciples to live in. The number of people in the Sect Master branch was the largest, but the branch that Gu Fei was in had the least number of people. Only two were Gu Fei and his master Wan Xiancheng.


    Other than the one that Gu Fei belonged to, the other eight branches were not small in number. Adding them all together, there were more than a hundred disciples in the younger generation.


    This kind of courtyard was the residence of the young disciples.


    Although cultivators were outsiders, they still needed to have a place to stay. Thus, Taixuan Sect had built many pavilions and pavilions on the mountain. At the peak of the Taixuan Mountain Mountain, was precisely the important place of the Taixuan Sect, the Taixuan Hall.


    The Taoist Xuan Tian, the head of the Taixuan Sect, a Unrivaled Expert who had a cultivation at the ninth level of the Void Prying Stage and a cultivator who was just one step away from the realm of SemiGod, was overseeing the Taixuan Hall.


    Gu Fei walked into the courtyard and met Wang Yuanzhi and the two youths who followed him.


    Wang Yuanzhi and the rest looked at Gu Fei and were startled. Then, with a weird expression, they glanced at Gu Fei and walked over.


    Gu Fei noticed that Wang Yuanzhi and the rest had strange expressions, he could not help but feel strange, but his cultivation was already higher than Wang Yuanzhi''s, so he did not put Wang Yuanzhi in his eyes at all.


    "Humph!" I don''t think he would dare to offend me again. " Gu Fei could not be bothered with them and started walking towards his own room.


    Pushing the door open and opening the wardrobe, he changed into a clean set of white robes, put the Black Water Serpent''s Orb and the Dao talisman he stole from Wang Yuanzhi on his body, then left the room and headed towards the Hua Lin Pavilion.


    Along the way, they met a few white robed disciples that came out of the Hua Lin Pavilion. These disciples all looked at Gu Fei with a strange gaze, which made Gu Fei feel a little uneasy.


    The atmosphere today seemed to be different from the past. Could it be that something happened within the sect? Gu Fei was a little surprised, he quickened his pace towards the Hua Lin Pavilion.


    When Gu Fei stepped into the Hua Lin Pavilion, the eyes of a green robed middle aged Daoist, who was lying on a table beside the Reflecting Wall, suddenly lit up.

 C16

    "Gu Fei, where have you been these past few days?" The green-robed cultivator was the manager of the Hua Lin Pavilion, Mo Songxuan. When he saw Gu Fei, he unexpectedly stood up from the table.


    "Greetings Martial Uncle Mo!" Gu Fei hurriedly took a few steps forward and bowed to Mo Songxuan.


    "Sigh!" Gu Fei, your master came out of seclusion two days ago. " Mo Songxuan''s expression was somewhat sad, which moved Gu Fei''s heart and made him faintly feel uneasy.


    "My master has come out of seclusion, I will go see him now!" Gu Fei immediately turned around, and was about to rush out of the Hua Lin Pavilion. However, Mo Songxuan stopped him at the back.


    "Gu Fei, your master did come out of seclusion, but ¡­" Mo Songxuan hesitated.


    Gu Fei immediately turned around and looked at Mo Songxuan. The unease in his heart grew stronger, and he asked: "Martial Uncle Mo, did something happen to my master? Say it quickly! "


    Mo Songxuan''s hesitant appearance made Gu Fei''s heart tensed up. His palms were sweating because he was nervous.


    "Gu Fei, you have to be mentally prepared!" Mo Songxuan muttered to himself for a while, but after he said those words, he looked at Gu Fei with a trace of pity.


    "Could it be ¡­" Gu Fei''s heart trembled, his body swayed, and actually took a step back. His voice trembled as he asked, "Could it be that my master ¡­"


    Mo Songxuan didn''t answer and instead nodded with a grave expression.


    Gu Fei''s actions almost caused Gu Fei to collapse. He felt as if the world had collapsed in front of him, and his head was struck by a bolt of the Ninth Heaven''s Fury Lightning, to the point where he could not differentiate the north, south, east and west.


    Hot tears flowed down his face. The benevolent face of his master appeared in his mind, but at this moment, he and his master were separated forever. Before his master went into seclusion, he already vaguely knew that this was his master''s last chance.


    His master was already more than 150 years old, and his death was imminent. However, when his master really passed away, he couldn''t accept it anymore. Wan Xiancheng was no longer a simple master to Gu Fei.


    "Gu Fei, you have to restrain your grief!" Mo Songxuan comforted Gu Fei when he saw his Master''s sad face contorted because he knew that his master had passed away.


    Actually, cultivators generally took life and death very lightly. The more profound and profound a cultivator''s Dao Art, the more he would disregard life and death. However, Gu Fei was not a cultivator, he was a cultivation Warrior.


    He had feelings, and they were also very rich. Cultivating martial arts meant cultivation, and martial arts meant humanity. The seven emotions and six desires were all human nature.


    Since it was human nature, it should not be abandoned. Therefore, Gu Fei would not and did not need to hide the feelings in his heart, as he could let out his sorrows as much as he wanted.


    "Martial Uncle Mo! When did this happen? " Gu Fei allowed the tears to blur his eyes, but did not do so as he asked Mo Songxuan in grief.


    "Your master passed away in meditation last night. He couldn''t let you go. He wanted to see you, but ¡­" Mo Songxuan sighed with emotion. Although Wan Xiancheng was not the kind of master to him that he was, his relationship with Wan Xiancheng was still pretty good.


    Although Wan Xiancheng was his senior brother, if he could not cultivate to the Immortal God Stage, he would still die, but Mo Songxuan did not seem too sad at all.


    Cultivators focused on comprehending the heavenly dao. The Dao Art was natural, there was life and death, and there was glory as long as there was drought. This was the law of the world, and it was naturally the point of view of cultivators.


    "Master... Your disciple is unfilial! " Gu Fei howled towards the sky with tears streaming down his face. His current appearance, however, caused the disciples around him to look at him in shock.


    "This is what your master told me to give you!" At this time, Mo Songxuan took out a parcel and a purple stick. Ancient patterns were carved upon its surface.


    Gu Fei resisted his grief, and reached out his hands, tearful, to receive the package and the stick. This stick looked like wood, but not wood, and seemed like iron but was not iron. It was actually made of some unknown material, and its appearance looked a bit like a sword hilt.


    According to Gu Fei''s master, Wan Xiancheng, this baton-like item was obtained by their bloodline''s ancestor along with the ancient cultivation method. It should be an extraordinary object.


    But after studying Gu Fei''s lineage for several generations, he still could not find anything special about this purple colored short rod. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed to be an unremarkable object.


    "Martial Uncle, where is my master buried? I want to go pay my respects. " Gu Fei asked in a low voice, his voice filled with sorrow.


    Although Wan Xiancheng and Gu Fei were master and disciple, their emotions were like father and son. Without even seeing his master''s last time, Gu Fei''s regret had already reached its peak. Aside from the sorrow in his heart, he was also blaming himself.


    "Your master is buried in the inner mausoleum garden. Once you enter the mausoleum garden, you will be able to see it." Mo Songxuan replied.


    Just as Mo Songxuan finished speaking, Gu Fei rushed out of the Hua Lin Pavilion. Mo Songxuan seemed to have something more to say, but in the end, he did not stop Gu Fei.


    Halfway up the mountain behind the Taixuan Sect, there was a special place. It was filled with green grass and fragrant flowers, and if one did not have the monolith forest, it would not be excessive to call it a garden.


    This was the place where the bones of all the disciples of the Taixuan Sect were buried. After all, not everyone could successfully cultivate the Great Way of the Immortal God.


    The entire tomb was silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    In an inconspicuous corner of the cemetery, a figure was quietly standing in front of a small grave, not moving at all. He was Gu Fei.


    He stood there in a daze, from morning to noon, then from noon to evening. The setting sun shone like blood, illuminating the mountains and dyeing them red. At sunset again, the afterglow of the setting sun dyed the mausoleum garden in a solemn and somewhat strange manner.


    The low, small grave was not very eye-catching. It could be said to be extremely simple and crude. There was only a tombstone without any flowers. It was a simple, small mound of new soil.


    Who is not dead in life? Regardless of your peerless beauty or your mediocrity, in the end, you are nothing more than a pile of dirt, without any difference. If a person died, the lamp would go out. Who would remember, and who would have thought that such a person once existed in this world?


    The essence of cultivation was actually defying the heavens. Regardless of whether one cultivated martial cultivation or cultivation of the Dao, they were both fighting against the heavens for their lives. If they succeeded, they would have longevity. If they failed, they would disappear from this world, and everything would vanish.


    Although cultivators followed orders from the heavens, they were also following them at the same time as they followed orders from the heavens. Weren''t they also breaking orders from the heavens?


    Gu Fei''s master, Wan Xiancheng, did not take the final step in his closed door cultivation; When the end came, he had to sit down and die. This was the great law of the world; no one could transcend it.

 C17

    When the last ray of sunlight from the horizon disappeared, only then did Gu Fei regain his senses from his grief. He sprinkled a jug of wine in front of his master Wan Xiancheng''s grave, then turned around and walked out of the grave.


    At this time, a faint white mist unknowingly rose from the grave, causing Gu Fei to feel a bit chilly. He subconsciously tightened his clothes.


    The dead were dead, so what was the use of grief? The moment Gu Fei walked out of the tomb, his eyes became determined, and without looking back, he stepped onto the gravel path in front of the tomb, and walked away.


    When Gu Fei''s somewhat lonely figure disappeared into the small alley, a creaking sound could be heard as the wooden door of a thatched cottage to the side of the grave was pushed open and an old man walked out.


    This old man was very old. His teeth seemed to have all fallen out, and his hair was sparsely scattered. His face was wrinkled like an old tree bark, making it almost impossible to discern his appearance.


    The old man staggered into the tomb. His eyes were cloudy and there was no power coming from him, but his back was very straight. This was an old man that could not be more ordinary, an old man on the verge of death.


    The old man gathered a handful of white flowers around the grave, then walked through the graves and planted a bouquet of flowers in front of each one.


    No matter how big the grave was, no matter how prominent the identity of the person inside it was, or how unknown the person, the old man would always place flowers in front of the grave without exception, not leaving a single one out.


    When there were only the last flowers left in the old man''s hand, he stood in front of a new grave. He didn''t stop in front of any grave, but he stopped in front of the last grave.


    In front of the dirt was a normal looking stone tablet. On the stone wall, there were five words written on it: Wan Xiancheng''s Tomb. There was no signature, just five words.


    The old man''s turbid gaze stayed on the tombstone for a long time. Finally, he seemed to sigh deeply. Then, with trembling hands, he stuck a bunch of white flowers into the dirt in front of the tombstone.


    The old man turned and limped out of the graveyard, into the hut by the entrance to the graveyard, then shut the wooden door with a creak.


    At this moment, the smoke in the cemetery seemed to have grown thicker. The tombs were faintly discernible in the fog, and seemed to be real.


    On a small path in the rear mountain, a person stopped Gu Fei. This person was a youth, a youth wearing a long, white robe.


    When he saw this youth, Gu Fei''s eyes narrowed into a line. He knew this youth, and knew this youth''s cultivation level even more.


    This was a youth that people would find hard to forget with just a glance. His black hair casually scattered across his shoulders, and his face was as sharp as a blade. His long eyebrows reached his temples, and his pair of eyes were as bright as the stars.


    "I heard that you defeated Wang Yuanzhi, but I don''t believe you. Dongfaang Chen''s tone was very calm, there was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    However, Gu Fei felt a strong pressure from Dongfaang Chen''s body. This young expert was not simple, and was indeed as the legends said, he was an expert among the young generation.


    "What? Are you going to stand up for someone with the surname Wang?" Gu Fei looked straight at Dongfaang Chen, his gaze as sharp as a knife. He was not afraid of the oppression the other party gave him, so what if the young experts in the sect were rare?


    Dongfaang Chen laughed, his handsome face looked extremely radiant, a burst of imposing Qi immediately swept out from his body, like raging waves and stormy seas, causing the vegetation on both sides of the small road to automatically become windless.


    "Your master has just passed away, I do not want to fight with you, but, you have to give me that Wang Yuanzhi talisman." Although Dongfaang Chen''s expression was calm and light, his imposing manner was intimidating.


    Even though he had said that he would not make a move, it was no different from making a move. Maybe, he wanted to show off to Gu Fei and force him to submit.


    "Humph!" If that Wang fellow wants to retrieve the talisman, then tell him to personally come and get it! " Gu Fei''s eyes flashed with a bright light as the flesh under his clothes began to tighten. He was like a cheetah hunting for food, ready to explode at any time.


    Dongfaang Chen gazed at Gu Fei with interest as he stroked his chin. His eyes flickered, and a smile that was not a smile appeared, but no one knew what he was thinking about, and after a while, he said: "Good, very good, you have guts indeed!" After he finished speaking, Dongfaang Chen actually turned around and left.


    Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel surprised when he saw Dongfaang Chen leave. He knew that Dongfaang Chen was actually a member of a cultivation family and seemed to have some relationship with Wang Yuanzhi. Why did he let me off so easily?


    But there was one thing that Gu Fei was sure of, he had already offended Dongfaang Chen by refusing to hand over the talisman that he stole from Wang Yuanzhi.


    "The ten-year Grand Examination is coming up in a year''s time. Don''t disappoint me then." At this time, Dongfaang Chen''s words came from the front, and this voice seemed to have appeared right beside Gu Fei''s ears.


    "Sound transmission technique?" Gu Fei was startled, but at the same time, his heart shivered. He immediately understood Dongfaang Chen''s intention; that Dongfaang Chen actually wanted to defeat him in front of everyone in the same sect.


    In the Ten Year Taixuan Sect Trial, it was also the time to open up the sect to accept disciples. Those who obtained the top ten rankings in the tournament would receive the sect''s prizes. Among the rewards, there was the elixir that helped the disciples form the elixir.


    "Origin Condensation Pill?" I don''t cultivate the Dao Art, I don''t cultivate the Daoism''s Nine Revolving Golden Pellet Dao, this thing is useless to me, but... If you, Dongfaang Chen, want to take the opportunity of the test to humiliate me in front of all your fellow sect members, you are dreaming. " Gu Fei looked in the direction that Dongfaang Chen disappeared to, and his eyes lit up.


    Gu Fei was very clear that with the help of the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang, his cultivation speed had increased tenfold.


    In this way, within a year, he will definitely be able to awaken my Sixth Layer and advance to the first Seventh Layer. The Warrior s who awaken my Seventh Layer are also cultivators who awaken my Seventh Layer, so the advantage is very obvious.


    The Warrior had a powerful body, but the cultivators did not. The battle skills of the Warrior were even more powerful than Dao arts. It was because the reason why battle skills were called battle skills was because they were unique skills that were created from repeated practice.


    Compared to Dao arts, the killing power of a battle skill was many times greater.


    That Dongfaang Chen, his cultivation seems to also be at the realm of awakening my Seventh Layer.


    Thinking about that, Gu Fei''s mouth revealed a cold smile, and then he walked forward, he had buried the sorrow in his heart, he wanted to turn it into strength, and wanted to cultivate the Ancient Art that his Master had passed down to him to the extreme, to let everyone who looked down on it to feel ashamed of their ignorance.


    Very quickly, Gu Fei''s figure disappeared at the end of the broken stone path.

 C18

    It was early in the morning, and the clouds of mist were floating gently above the Taixuan Mountain. The palace on the mountain was faintly discernible in the clouds, and from time to time, beautiful birds could be seen jumping from the branches of the mountains.


    Suddenly, two figures stepped on the golden multicolored light as they flew over from the eastern horizon, and landed outside of the Taixuan Mountain Mountain Gate. The golden clouds dissipated, revealing two people. Faintly, it seemed as if a yellow light had entered one of the people''s sleeves.


    "Martial Uncle, is it not true? Isn''t it much easier for us to fly up the mountain? Shall we go up? " Outside of the memorial archway, a young girl wearing a light green skintight suit and a pair of small animal leather shoes raised her head to look at the peak as she spoke.


    The young girl''s figure was extremely slender and exquisite. Her eyes were like autumn water, containing a trace of craftiness and slyness. Her delicate and exquisite face carried a few traces of mischief.


    This girl was actually the girl that Gu Fei had met two nights ago when she was bathing in Cold Pool of Green Water.


    "Xue''er, this Taixuan Sect and our Shangqing Sect belong to the same Three Great Dao Sects. If we directly fly up the mountain, then that would be a little disrespectful to our Taixuan Sect." Behind the naughty girl, a middle-aged Daoist with an immortal demeanor said indifferently.


    "So what if he''s disrespectful? What''s so special about his Taixuan Sect?" The young girl pouted and said nonchalantly.


    Xue-er, in the end, your Taixuan Sect is still a large sect, and with a heritage of several thousand years, it is not something an ordinary sect can compare to. Although you are an outstanding figure among our Shangqing Sect''s younger generation, you are still as young as you are, and there are still people equal to you in strength and even stronger than you! The middle-aged Daoist said lightly.


    "Oh? I want to see what kind of abilities they actually have that is worthy of Martial Uncle taking them seriously! " The young girl''s beautiful eyes widened, his eyebrows raised, and he walked into the Taixuan Sect Mountain Gate with large strides.


    The middle-aged Daoist looked at the girl''s back, smiled, and said to himself, "Letting this girl cause some trouble is good, then I''ll just casually observe the cultivation levels of the new generation of Taixuan Sect disciples. With that, the middle-aged Daoist took a big step forward and chased after the green-robed girl.


    This middle-aged Daoist clearly knew that this Junior Martial Nephew of his was a proud and arrogant person. His words seemed to be quietly provoking him.


    Moreover, this young girl was a proud daughter of heaven within the Shangqing Sect. She had always been unconvinced of anyone.


    Shangqing Sect and that Guangcheng Immortal Sect, were all Cultivation Realm. The Three Great Dao Sects had a long history, and could be said to be linked by one another. However, there was actually competition between the three great sects.


    There was not a single one within the Three Great Dao Sects who was not jealous of the position of the number one sect of the Dao Gate. But each of the Dao Arts had their own strengths and each of them specialized in their attacks, so no one was able to do anything to the other.


    "Stop, this is the Taixuan Sect, please state your name!" The two Taixuan Sect young disciples who were patrolling the mountain gate walked down the mountain road and blocked the path in front of the green-clothed girl.


    The girl dressed in green rolled her eyes and laughed," Shangqing Sect Disciple Lin Xue''er and Martial Uncle Ding Yangzi have specially come to visit Taixuan Sect to discuss the once in a hundred years grand event! The green-clothed girl paused for a moment before suddenly smiling slyly, "I heard that the Taixuan Sect is extremely magical. I would like to experience your Dao arts as well.


    Hearing the words that the cute girl had said before, the two Taixuan Sect young disciples didn''t seem to be much, but after they heard what the young girl had to say, their faces immediately became somewhat ugly.


    Just at this time, the young lady Lin Xue''er did not wait for the two youths to reply, she suddenly spread out her palms, and shouted: "Thunder palm!" Amidst the delicate and clear voice, the young girl opened her palms and a talisman appeared. There were two muffled sounds like thunder, and the two young disciples were caught off guard as they flew out before landing on the mountain path with a groan.


    "Hehe, Seniors, I am truly sorry!" Lin Xue''er laughed as she apologized to the two, then continued to walk forward. When she passed by the two of them, she muttered: "There''s only so much Taixuan Sect people!"


    Lin Xue''er seemed to want to anger the two of them, but when the two young disciples on the ground heard Lin Xue''er''s words, their faces flushed red with anger.


    However, they had been struck by Lin Xue''er''s palm lightning and a wave of Strength of Thunder And Lightning gushed out randomly from their bodies, causing their entire bodies to be paralyzed and it was difficult for them to get up from the ground for a moment.


    "Shangqing Sect Lin Xue''er has specially come to teach our senior brothers the Dao Art''s absolute art." A clear and melodious sound rang out from the mountain as it traveled far away. At the same time, several figures could be seen flying through the air.


    "..."


    In the Hua Lin Pavilion, Mo Songxuan said to Gu Fei who was standing in front of him, "You did not complete the chores in the sect you were in charge of, and have lost your jade tablet. You should be punished, but since your master has died in meditation, your clan only has you left, so from today onwards, you no longer have to take responsibility for the chores in the sect.


    Mo Songxuan waved his hand, a trace of pity on his face. Perhaps a hundred years from now, this branch of the Ancient Refinement Method would be extinct.


    Mo Songxuan''s mood was a bit heavy. He had divided the nine Supreme Mystery Pills. In a hundred years, there would be eight of them. From Mo Songxuan''s point of view, Gu Fei''s branch no longer had any hope of continuing the Joss Flame. If nothing unexpected happened, Gu Fei would follow in his master''s footsteps after a hundred years.


    "Yes, Martial Uncle!" Gu Fei''s face did not have any expression as he indifferently faced everything. After bowing to Mo Songxuan, he stood up and was about to leave the Hua Lin Pavilion.


    Suddenly, a commotion could be heard outside the pavilion before the footsteps of the disciples could be heard. It seemed that quite a few of the disciples were quickly leaving the pavilion.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei could not help but feel that it was strange, wasn''t it right now for these disciples to come to the Hua Lin Pavilion to take care of the chores in the sect? Why did they leave in such a hurry?


    At this moment, Mo Songxuan''s ears twitched, and his expression became somewhat strange. "Um! Our Taixuan Sect has not seen such things in many years. It''s interesting, interesting, let''s go take a look! " As he spoke, Mo Songxuan straightened his robe and walked out of the Hua Lin Pavilion.


    Gu Fei was also very curious, what exactly was it that piqued the interest of this slovenly Martial Uncle who only stayed in the Hua Lin Pavilion and slept all day?


    Gu Fei immediately followed.


    Outside of the Taixuan Hall, a large amount of white robed disciples of the younger generation had already gathered. These disciples were startled and angry as they looked down at the green-clothed young girl walking up the mountain path with a smile on her face.

 C19

    His figure flashed, and a seventeen or eighteen year old White-Clothed Early Youth who was not even twenty years old appeared on the mountain road. This Taixuan Sect disciple looked at the green-clothed girl who was walking in front of him and said indifferently: "You are?"


    The green clothed girl calmly walked in front of the disciple and stood there with a smile. "That''s right, I am the disciple Lin Xue''er with poor Shangqing Sect.


    "An unranked disciple?" That youngster was startled for a moment, and then his face darkened, what kind of nonsense was that, if you say that you are not in the right path, then doesn''t that mean that our Taixuan Sect''s disciples can''t even beat an unpopular disciple, and even more so aren''t in the right path?


    Understanding the hidden meaning in Lin Xue''er''s words, this Taixuan Sect young disciple could not help but become somewhat angry.


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright. Then, let me experience the Dao Art of a disciple with unranked Shangqing Sect." As he said that, the Taixuan Sect young disciple cast a spell with his right hand, and a wave of heat wave immediately spread out from the youth''s body along with his hand.


    "Prairie Burning Heaven!" With a light shout, that seventeen or eighteen year old young disciple made a hand seal with his right hand and quickly pressed it forward. Surprisingly, a ball of fire the size of an egg appeared in his palm.


    Lin Xue''er suddenly felt a wave of heat wave approaching her, but she simply laughed softly, her expression did not change: "Fire element Tao technique?" At the same time, her right hand had also formed a technique, and a golden dao symbol instantly appeared on Lin Xue''er''s palm.


    Lin Xue''er pressed down her palm as well and shouted at the same time: "Let''s see whether my ''Prairie Flames'' will be stronger than yours!"


    Boom!" With a bang, the two palms collided in the air, and the fire attribute Qi gathered in their hands suddenly exploded like sparks into a barrel of gunpowder. The raging flames immediately enveloped the two of them.


    "Both of them lost?" Just when everyone thought that the two of them were evenly matched, a muffled groan sounded out from within the raging flames. Following which, they saw a ball of raging flames fly up into the air, flying towards the mountain path above.


    "Hu!" The flames that were flying in the air were immediately extinguished, a White-Clothed Early Youth that was covered in smoke spat out a mouthful of thick white smoke as he landed on the mountain path.


    The young disciple with Taixuan Sect struggled on the ground for a while, and was unable to stand up for a moment.


    "Sigh!" are Taixuan Sect''s disciples only at this level? " As the flames dissipated, the green robed Lin Xue''er''s graceful figure appeared, walking past the disciple.


    Hearing Lin Xue''er''s somewhat disappointed words, the young Taixuan Sect disciple''s face instantly paled for a moment. She wished for nothing more than for the ground to split open and let him crawl in.


    Lin Xue''er continued to walk forward, but before she had taken ten steps, another young Taixuan Sect disciple blocked her path.


    "Let me experience the Dao Art!" As the disciple spoke, he took a step forward with his right foot. "Bang!" This step was extremely heavy and the entire ground seemed to tremble. The next moment, an earthen yellow brilliance rose from the ground.


    Just then, Lin Xue''er suddenly felt her body sinking, as though a huge force was pulling him into the ground. She quickly looked down and saw a misty yellow light wrapped around her legs.


    "Earth type Tao technique?" Lin Xue''er frowned, raising her head to look coldly at the Taixuan Sect disciple in front of him with a smile.


    Just then, the Taixuan Sect disciple''s technique was completed, the yellow light rolling in front of the young man, an Earth Python''s form instantly condensed into form.


    "Go!" The young disciple pointed forward with his right hand, and the python condensed from earth Qi immediately pounced towards Lin Xue''er with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    Although the Earth Python that the young disciple had agglomerated with the Dao Strength was only the size of a bowl and was five to six meters long, it came with a ferocious momentum that caused people to be alarmed. With one leap, it created a strong gale, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere.


    "Humph!" "See how I''ll break through you!" Lin Xue''er let out a cold laugh. Against the swift and fierce attack of the young disciple from the Taixuan Sect, she seemed to not be the least bit nervous.


    Lin Xue''er then used both of her hands to form hand seals. Immediately, following the change in the hand seals, green talismans instantly gushed out from her body.


    The moment the green glyph appeared, the earth energy that bound her to the ground was immediately blocked. The earthen yellow earth energy around her legs also dispersed like snow exposed to high temperatures.


    Just as the Earth Python was about to pounce on him, Lin Xue''er flipped her hands outwards and shouted, "Eastern Yi Mu, Green Dragon Break Technique!"


    In an instant, the green-colored profound talismans surrounding Lin Xue''er abruptly burst forth with a dazzling green-colored radiance, and quickly gathered towards her hands.


    A dragon''s roar sounded out, and a green dragon shadow rushed out from Lin Xue''er''s hands.


    The dragon''s roar shook the mountains, breaking through layers of Earth thick soil''s Qi. "Boom!" With a sound, it collided with the Earth Python''s attack.


    The two forces collided against each other, and a strong gust of wind instantly appeared on the mountain road. The rocks on both sides of the mountain road were blown into the air and smashed outwards.


    Like this, the Taixuan Sect disciples who were spectating the battle were immediately shocked, and immediately retreated further away.


    In everyone''s astonished gaze, within the tornado, an azure-green dragon shadow was fighting with an earthen yellow snake shadow. The tornado released waves of intense mana fluctuations.


    The young disciple named Taixuan Sect, who was using earth type Tao techniques, was clearly stronger than the previous disciples. In that moment, the earth python formed from earth energy was actually on par with the Eastern Yi Mu and Azure Dragon''s Qi.


    "Lose!" At the same time Lin Xue''er''s indifferent words came out, an even stronger burst of mana fluctuations burst out from her body. The wood essence in the surrounding area was actually sealed by her, and gathered in her hands.


    The wood green dragon that was fighting with the Earth Python immediately became much more powerful, and its claws under its abdomen "Peng!" With a "peng" sound, the Earth Python''s head exploded from the claw.


    "Roar!" The dark green dragon shadow broke through the thick Qi of Earth like breaking dried weeds, and quickly rushed towards the disciple dressed in white who was under the attack of the technique.


    "Bam!" Bang! The disciple was knocked flying by the dragon shadow and fell unconscious on the ground.


    "This... Is this the true strength of this Shangqing Sect girl? "


    "The five elements are at odds with each other, and they are at odds with each other?"


    All of the Taixuan Sect''s younger generation disciples who saw this scene were emotionally moved, and looked at the scene before their eyes in shock.

 C20

    When Mo Songxuan and Gu Fei had rushed to the front of the Taixuan Hall, the Shangqing Sect girl was still advancing forward without a single disciple of her generation capable of stopping her.


    The strength that Lin Xue''er has displayed was only to wake up the peak of my Fifth Layer. In the midst of Taixuan Sect, there are actually quite a few disciples who have awakened my Fifth Layer as well.


    The reason was that Lin Xue''er''s dao technique had gained the upper hand in the competition. Relying on the might of the Overbearing Talisman Spell, she could actually raise her strength by 20-30%. In this way, it would be strange if the Taixuan Sect disciples fighting against her didn''t lose.


    Shangqing Sect''s Tao techniques were renowned throughout the world for their formations and talisman techniques. Formation techniques and Dao talismans were able to amplify the might of one''s own Dao Strength, causing the strength of the Tao techniques that Lin Xue''er used to be much stronger than cultivators of the same level.


    "This girl is not bad. To have such cultivation at such a young age, I wonder if she is that senior brother''s prized disciple!" Mo Songxuan''s eyes lit up when he saw the green-clothed young girl on the mountain path below who had sent a white clothed Taixuan Sect disciple flying.


    "Greetings Martial Uncle Mo, Senior Brother Gu Fei, you''re here too?" Suddenly, a crisp voice came from beside the two of them. A beautiful girl, dressed in white, with black hair like a waterfall, watery eyes, and overflowing with spirit energy, walked towards Mo Songxuan and Gu Fei.


    "Martial Nephew Zhao!"


    "Junior Sister Zhao!"


    When Mo Songxuan and Gu Fei saw this person, they immediately greeted him and then once again cast their gazes towards the green figure on the mountain road below.


    Perhaps it was because she was born, or perhaps it was due to her long years of cultivation, the body of the white-clothed young lady, Zhao Zirou, gave off a fresh and ethereal aura. Adding to her beautiful complexion, within the Taixuan Sect, there were quite a few people who admired her.


    However, when Zhao Zirou saw Gu Fei looking at his with such clear eyes that were as clear as a mirror and without any impurities, a sense of loss filled her heart.


    "Hey!" Isn''t that guy Ding Yangzi? Could it be that this young lady is his disciple? " Suddenly, Mo Songxuan''s gaze landed on a middle-aged Daoist with fluttering sleeves who was following behind the young girl. He had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    However, no one had noticed that when Gu Fei saw the green-clothed girl who was currently on the mountain path heading towards his Taixuan Hall, his expression immediately changed and his eyes became extremely shocked.


    "This young lady ¡­" Isn''t that the girl I met in Cold Pool of Green Water the night before yesterday? Why did she come here? " When Gu Fei saw the face of the young girl dressed in light green on the mountain road, he was immediately shocked. The scene from that night immediately appeared in his mind. It was a beautiful scene like the appearance of a phoenix in the water.


    "Junior Sister Zhao, where is this girl from?" Gu Fei quietly moved backwards, retreating behind Mo Songxuan. He did not want the girls below on the mountain path to see him, if they were to, it would be troublesome.


    Seeing Gu Fei''s action, Zhao Zirou couldn''t help but be a little surprised. However, she never would have thought that the young girl on the mountain path would have any interaction with Gu Fei, so she said: "This young lady is called Lin Xue''er, and seems to be a disciple of the Shangqing Sect''s younger generation. I don''t know anything else."


    "You said her surname is Lin?" Mo Songxuan, who was standing in front of the two of them, suddenly turned around and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Return to Martial Uncle, yes." Zhao Zirou hurriedly replied.


    "My surname is Lin, could it be that this little girl is actually one of that person''s juniors?" Mo Songxuan''s expression was somewhat unusual. He frowned, rubbing his chin as he pondered.


    Both Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou felt that something was amiss with Mo Songxuan''s words, but since Mo Songxuan did not say it, they, as disciples of the younger generation, found it difficult to ask.


    At this moment, a clamor suddenly came from the surroundings, and the white clothed disciples, who were gathered in front of the Taixuan Hall and on both sides of the mountain path, cheered. On the mountain road, a youth of around eighteen or nineteen years old had his hands behind his back, as he greeted the green clothed girl with a smile that was not a smile.


    Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou''s attention was immediately attracted by the two people on the mountain path below them.


    "Brother Dongfang has finally made his move. That arrogant girl is going to be unlucky this time."


    "That''s right!" Brother Dongfang is the second strongest disciple among our younger generation! If even he is not able to take care of that girl Shangqing Sect, then our Taixuan Sect would really have no face at all. "


    "Senior Dongfang, teach her a lesson. Let her know the consequences of underestimating us."


    When the surrounding Taixuan Sect disciples saw that youth come out, they could not help but whisper among themselves. Some of them even shouted loudly to cheer for Dongfaang Chen.


    "Dongfaang Chen?" Gu Fei, who was hiding behind Mo Songxuan, saw Dongfaang Chen walking out from the crowd and could not help but be moved, "I''ll take this opportunity to observe Dongfaang Chen''s strength."


    Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles, this Dongfaang Chen had spoken very harsh words just now, wanting to have a spar with Gu Fei in the next year''s competition.


    This Dongfaang Chen was the same as Wang Yuanzhi; they were both disciples of cultivation families, and both of them had eyes on their foreheads; Within the Taixuan Sect, they represented the power of the cultivation families.


    After being beaten up so badly by Gu Fei, and having his body protection talisman stolen from him that was exchanged with a large sum of money, Wang Yuanzhi was unable to swallow his anger no matter what.


    However, as they were both from the Taixuan Sect, it was forbidden for Dongfaang Chen to directly attack Gu Fei. Although Dongfaang Chen was a disciple of a cultivation family, he still had his reservations.


    In the competition one year later, there would be a major event for the nine meridians of Taixuan Sect. It was held once every ten years, and after the competition, the sect would be opened for all to see, and disciples would be accepted by the common world.


    During the competition, Dongfaang Chen could openly teach Gu Fei a lesson, and the others in the sect could not say anything.


    "It''s starting!" Suddenly, Zhao Zirou, who was beside Gu Fei, let out a soft cry, bringing Gu Fei''s thoughts back to reality, which allowed him to recover from his deep thoughts.


    "Overturning Heaven Hand!" On the mountain road, the Shangqing Sect and green clothed girl, Lin Xue''er, let out a soft shout. Her hand gripped the Dao Spell, and the spirit talisman suddenly appeared, causing her mana to surge.


    "Great Mystery Mountain Splitting Palm!" The corner of Dongfaang Chen''s mouth raised into an evil smile, with the same Dao Spell in his hand, his right hand pressed forward, and a golden palm instantly rushed out from his hand towards the purple palm.


    Boom!" The two palms collided with each other, and then vanished into thin air. The vast and mighty remaining power forced the two of them to step back several steps.

 C21

    "Interesting. From the bottom of the mountain all the way to here, a pretty good opponent has finally appeared!" Lin Xue''er calmly moved his right hand behind him. No one noticed that it was trembling slightly.


    But Gu Fei noticed this detail. Although Lin Xue''er and Dongfaang Chen had the same number of steps to take backwards, it was still clear that Dongfaang Chen was a little stronger.


    This was because Dongfaang Chen was still adept at it and had not used his true strength. Yet that palm from Lin Xue''er had already used her current strongest power.


    "Humph!" This Dongfaang Chen is really well-hidden, and does not easily reveal his true strength in front of others, but can this Lin Xue''er force him to use his true strength? " Gu Fei hid behind Mo Songxuan''s back with great interest, watching the battle between the two of them.


    "You''re not bad too, enough is enough! You are not my match! " Dongfaang Chen said as he looked at Lin Xue''er with a bland smile. How could Fifth Layer be a match for me? Dongfaang Chen''s heart had already come to an end with regards to this competition.


    Lin Xue''er stared at Dongfaang Chen, her beautiful face was extremely solemn. She could feel a huge pressure coming from Dongfaang Chen''s body, but she was unable to see through this person''s cultivation.


    It was because she couldn''t see through him that she felt that Dongfaang Chen was not simple.


    "You are speaking so straightforwardly. I am a bit unhappy. Even though your cultivation is stronger than mine, it is still possible for me to defeat you." Lin Xue''er looked at Dongfaang Chen and suddenly laughed.


    "Crap!" "Just a moment ago, I should have completely defeated her. But now ¡­" Dongfaang Chen suddenly remembered that the girl in front of him was a disciple of the Shangqing Sect.


    The Shangqing Sect rune that Wang Yuanzhi had spent a large amount of money to obtain was able to release a Dao Art that was equivalent to a full-powered strike from a practitioner of the first stage of the Mortal Separating. As a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, Lin Xue''er definitely had such a dao symbol on him.


    In that case, Lin Xue''er saying that she could defeat him was not an exaggeration. Thinking of this, Dongfaang Chen found it hard to remain calm.


    "Hu!" He suddenly rushed forward at a speed so fast that only a white shadow could be seen. He decisively made his move, not wanting to give the young girl in front of him any more chances.


    Lin Xue''er''s expression changed and she instantly retreated. Her light green figure left afterimages in the air and her movement speed was not slower than Dongfaang Chen by much.


    "Shua!" Dongfaang Chen''s figure that was in front suddenly split into two, and then in front of the crowd, he split into four, as if four people were simultaneously rushing towards the retreating Lin Xue''er.


    "Hey!" Lin Xue''er chuckled, then a yellow light rushed out from her body and instantly appeared in front of Lin Xue''er. Faintly, one could see the shape of a fierce tiger coiled around the talisman.


    "Breaking Talisman Technique, Seven Lodges White Tiger Appearance from the West!" Lin Xue''er''s hands formed Dao Spell s one after another, and the Dao Strength Primordial Qi on her body immediately surged, entering the Dao talisman in front of him.


    "Roar!" A world-shaking tiger''s roar resounded through the mountains, shocking all the disciples who were watching the battle of Taixuan Sect. They were shocked to see the scene in front of their eyes.


    On the mountain path below them, the mana was vast and the spiritual energy in the area was gathering rapidly. A white tiger appeared, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at the sky. The tiger''s might was shocking. The white tiger pounced forward, and in an instant, an extremely violent gust of astral wind rose into the air. It made contact with the four afterimages that Dongfaang Chen had created, and three of the afterimages immediately dissipated with the wind, revealing Dongfaang Chen''s true body.


    The white tiger that was condensed to look like a physical entity pounced at Dongfaang Chen fiercely, raising an endless amount of baleful qi that bared its fangs and brandished its claws. Dongfaang Chen was instantly shocked, he felt a great danger, that immense wave of mana that caused his heart to palpitate.


    Without even thinking about it, he hurriedly changed from rushing forward to retreating, wanting to dodge the ferocious pouncing attack. However, it was already too late. The white tiger''s arrival was fast, a pair of tiger claw had already caught up to Dongfaang Chen''s chest.


    "Please show mercy!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from within the Taixuan Hall. A figure rushed out from the great hall, instantly spanning across three hundred meters in the air, and pouncing towards the bottom of the mountain.


    "Stop!" At the same time, a shout came from the foot of the mountain. A middle-aged Daoist with fluttering sleeves came running up the mountain. This Daoist seemed to shrink his body by an inch, his figure flashed a few times on the mountain path, and then he arrived in front of Chen Changsheng.


    However, in the end, the two Daoists were still a bit too slow. When they rushed to the front, the gigantic white tiger had already pounced onto Dongfaang Chen''s body.


    Just when everyone thought that Dongfaang Chen would be severely injured if he died this time around, an unexpected change occurred. Dongfaang Chen''s body suddenly emitted a cyan brilliance, and enveloped him within it.


    "Peng!" With a loud sound, the heaven and earth shook, the strength of the white tiger''s pounce was extremely ferocious, directly sending Dongfaang Chen flying. It was as if everyone had heard a soft "crack" sound. The green light barrier around Dongfaang Chen shattered the instant he was sent flying backwards.


    The person who had rushed out of the Taixuan Hall was a black-bearded Taoist. He flew up and hugged Dongfaang Chen, who was sent flying backwards, before landing on the ground.


    And the Taoist who was rushing up the mountain was Lin Xue''er''s Martial Uncle, Ding Yangzi.


    Ding Yangzi walked over to Lin Xue''er''s side. At this time, his expression was a little ugly: "Why aren''t you putting away the Dao talismans?"


    Lin Xue''er laughed disapprovingly, but she did not dare to go against Ding Yangzi''s intentions. She extended her right hand and pointed at the Dao talisman floating in front of him, and with another tiger''s roar, a strong gale arose, causing the ferocious White Tiger ferocious Beast to immediately jump into the air. Its tiger body quickly shrunk, transforming into a streak of white light and entering the Dao talisman.


    The moment the White Tiger ferocious Beast was thrown into the Dao talisman, the golden Dao talisman instantly turned into a streak of yellow light and entered between Lin Xue''er''s eyebrows.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t think that you could actually refine talismans into your body at such a young age. It''s truly amazing." The black bearded man who rushed out of the Taixuan Hall carried the unconscious Dongfaang Chen as he spoke with a hint of chilliness.


    Just now, Dongfaang Chen had received a huge impact. If not for the light screen that suddenly appeared from his body blocking the attack of the White Tiger ferocious Beast, he would have been severely injured.


    Although the white tiger was not a true divine beast, its power and ferocity was no less than an ordinary ferocious Beast''s.


    No one would have thought that the contest between Dongfaang Chen and Dongfaang Chen would have such a result that even their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    The conceited Dongfaang Chen, was definitely above Lin Xue''er in terms of strength. However, if one were to only look at the cultivation realm of a disciple with Shangqing Sect, then it would be absolutely impossible to determine the true strength of this disciple with Shangqing Sect.


    "Hehe! Dao brother Dan Yang, this is just a farce among the younger generation. Why must you be so serious?" Ding Yangzi walked over with a smile.

 C22

    "Ding Yangzi, you must be making our Taixuan Sect look bad on purpose! This little girl has several spirit talismans to protect himself with. Among the younger generation, who would be her match? " The black bearded man, Dan Yang, looked at Ding Yangzi who was casually walking over, and his pupils contracted involuntarily.


    "Dao Friend Dan Yang, what you said is wrong. How did I know that Martial Uncle Sect Master would bestow this spiritual talisman that was refined from a sacrifice to me, Martial Nephew?" Of course, Ding Yangzi would not admit that he was the one who instigated Lin Xue''er into a farce in the Shangqing Sect.


    "Alright, I''ll remember this debt, but, that girl injured my disciple, what else do you have to say?" Daoist Danyang lowered his head to look at Dongfaang Chen who was in his arms, and said solemnly.


    This Daoist Danyang also did not want to blow up the situation. This was not a good thing for both sects.


    Although Dongfaang Chen did not really land himself when he was pounced on by the white tiger, his Dao Art was broken, his protective treasure was destroyed, and his spirit was shaken, causing him to fall unconscious.


    "Humph!" It''s because his skills are inferior, how can you blame me? " Lin Xue''er muttered softly behind Ding Yangzi, showing some disapproval.


    "Hmm?" That Daoist Danyang immediately glared with his eyes. His eyes burst with a cold light and looked like he was about to get angry.


    Although Lin Xue''er''s muttering was soft, it was no different from speaking directly into their ears in front of these profound practitioners who had already formed a dao core.


    "Xue''er, don''t be so impudent!" Ding Yangzi also stopped at once. After all, Three Great Dao Sects and branch were all connected, and thus the two of them did not have a friendly relationship with each other.


    "Hm!" "Brother Danyang, I have a Pei-Yuan Dan bead here, so please give it to your disciple!" With that, Ding Yangzi took out a small jade bottle that was filled with pain and handed it over to Daoist Dan Yang.


    "Hehe!" "At least you''re sensible!" Daoist Danyang handed Dongfaang Chen, who was in his arms, to the disciple beside him. Then, he changed his expression and borrowed the jade bottle that Ding Yangzi handed to him.


    The Pei-Yuan Dan was a good thing.


    At this time, almost all the disciples of the younger generation from the Nine Branch of the Taixuan Sect had gathered in front of the Taixuan Hall. Dongfaang Chen had quite a few brothers and they all stood behind the Taoist of the Danyang Sect with faces full of anger, staring at Lin Xue''er who was behind him.


    At this time, Gu Fei was hiding within the crowd, quietly and quietly retreating. Everyone''s attention was attracted by Ding Yangzi and the others, but no one noticed him.


    The farce had ended. Mo Songxuan had also disappeared into the crowd.


    When Zhao Zirou realized that Gu Fei had left, she looked around, and only saw Gu Fei''s figure disappearing into the shadows of the trees on the small road that led to the back mountain.


    "Sovereign has invited an important guest!" At this time, a thin, white-haired Daoist walked out of the Taixuan Hall.


    "Fellow Taoist Ding Yangzi, follow me to meet the Sect Leader! Everyone disperse! " The thin cultivator waved the dust in his hand, smiled lightly, and said to Ding Yangzi, then waved at the disciples gathered in front of the Taixuan Hall.


    "Hehe!" Ding Yangzi will naturally accept the order, I have to trouble Fellow Taoist Wuya to lead the way. " Ding Yangzi looked like a good person, but in reality, he was extremely shrewd. Otherwise, he would not have instigated Lin Xue''er to rush through Taixuan Mountain to let his Taixuan Sect suffer a loss as a result.


    Ding Yangzi and his figure disappeared within the Taixuan Hall, and the group of disciples gathered in front of the Taixuan Hall gradually dispersed as well.


    "I didn''t expect that even Brother Dongfang would be defeated by that girl, I''m so angry!"


    "Didn''t you hear what the Pill Yang Martial Uncle said just now? It seems like, this girl is already unrivalled among the younger generation."


    "Invincible? That''s right, to be able to defeat Senior Brother Dongfang so easily, even if the First Senior Brother himself were to personally take action, it might not necessarily be possible to defeat that little girl from Shangqing Sect. "


    "Humph!" It''s not like she''s relying on the help of spirit runes and magic treasures to get out of here. It''s not like she''s stronger than us without the spirit runes and magic treasures. "


    "The Dao Art Glyphs from the Shangqing Sect ¡­"


    All the disciples were discussing the battle from before. The vast majority of disciples were unconvinced in their hearts, because the reason Lin Xue''er could defeat Dongfaang Chen, was because of the spirit runes on her body.


    However, within the Taixuan Sect, First Senior Brother, the person with the highest cultivation in the younger generation, Lee Lingfeng, had never shown up. Lee Lingfeng was the most outstanding person among the Taixuan Sect young disciples.


    It has not even been ten years since we entered the sect, but Lee Lingfeng has already reached the realm of the Eighth Layer to awaken me, and is only one step away from stepping into the Core Formation stage that will awaken my ninth heaven.


    Cultivators, after breaking through to the ninth level of the Awakening Realm, will encounter the second bottleneck in cultivation, which is the bottleneck. In this period of time, the cultivators'' bodies were filled with essence, Qi, and spirit. They had to use the Dao Strength to condense essence, energy, and spirit, and combine all three to form a dao pill within their body.


    To condense Dao Strength and form a Dao Pill to nourish the Primordial Spirit, cultivators at this level could be considered to have stood out amongst thousands of mortals and stepped onto the path of the strong! This was the realm of Mortal Separating!


    "I didn''t expect that girl to be so powerful. It''s a good thing I didn''t continue to tangle with her that night, or else ¡­" As Gu Fei walked along the tree-lined path, he felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    Dongfaang Chen who had awoken my Seventh Layer was defeated by Lin Xue''er in just two exchanges. The might of the white tiger formed by my spirit runes, was something that no cultivator in the Awakened Realm could contend with.


    "She is already unrivalled among the younger generation. In the future, when I meet her, I will be met with a calamity. Strength! Strength! As long as I have sufficient strength, I will not need to fear anyone!"


    thought about it, and became even more eager for more strength, wishing that he could immediately go into closed door cultivation. For the sake of the test in one year, for the sake of suppressing Dongfaang Chen, to become a strong Ranker, only then would he be respected by others, and others would not dare to look down on him.


    Gu Fei''s footsteps had obviously quickened, and very quickly, his figure disappeared into the small mountain path behind them.


    "..."


    Taixuan Sect was the cultivation ground of one of the nine Supreme Profound Sects. Here, the trees were verdant and the vines were overlapping, it could be said to be filled with the sounds of flowers, birds, and dense spiritual energy.


    This kind of beautiful spiritual land, and there were seven other places on it, were the important locations of the other seven branches, and the disciples of that branch of the Sect Master were at the main peak of the Taixuan Mountain, the Taixuan Peak.


    The Taixuan Hall on the Taixuan Peak was the residence of the Sect Master. The place where the seven Great Elders of the Supreme Profound Realm quietly trained all year round wasn''t in the Taixuan Hall, but in their respective cave residences.


    Aside from the new disciples who have been in the sect for less than ten years and are under the control of the sect Taixuan Peak and are required to take care of miscellaneous tasks within the sect, the disciples of the various sects with Mortal Separating Stage above will all return to their respective mountains to cultivate. Of course, the person in charge of the sect''s affairs had to stay behind to guard Taixuan Peak.


    Compared to the other eight branches that were flourishing, the Green Spirit Peak was very cold and desolate, to the point that it could even be said to be deserted. On the peak of the mountain was a cave. The heavy stone door of the cave rarely opened, and the pair of bronze hoops on the doorknob even grew a layer of green.


    At this moment, a white figure was standing in front of the cave''s stone door, carrying a bundle on his back. This man was Gu Fei who packed his belongings and came here.

 C23

    The sunset glow filled the sky, and the red sun at the horizon illuminated the western sky with a blood-red color. And just at this time, on this seemingly calm night, from a location several hundred kilometers away from the Primitive Forest, came the heaven-shaking roars of ferocious Beast.


    All sorts of fierce beasts were fleeing in the forest. One of the Black-Haired Youth''s body was as if it was made of steel and the upper half of its body was bare.


    Streams of blood flowed down from the youth''s bronze body. This was not his blood.


    The young man was like a peerless god of death as his eyes shone with a murderous light. His long hair danced in the wind as he continuously tore apart several fierce beasts. The forest erupted with blood fog s, and with a loud shout, he grabbed onto the hind leg of a huge bear.


    "Go!" The young man let out a loud exhale, and the huge brown bear that weighed almost a thousand jin was thrown away like a sack.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"


    A loud sound rang out. That giant bear was like a cannonball as it broke through dozens of towering trees one after another. Finally, with a "peng!", it smashed into the huge tree. He hit the ground with a loud crash.


    The soil flew, trees snapped, and the ground shook. The huge body of the giant bear smashed a huge crater into the ground.


    The giant brown bear in the half-buried pit was dying.


    The trees that had been smashed by the giant bear fell down one after another, their branches breaking into a mess. The forest was thrown into chaos as groups of beasts scrambled to escape.


    The young man''s gaze was like lightning, he looked at the group of beasts, and the fiendish Qi that surged within his body was even more terrifying than ferocious Beast s.


    "Hmm?"


    A strange beast the size of a liger-dragon that resembled a pangolin fell into the teenager''s eyes. This strange beast was covered in palm-sized green scales, and its front claws were as sharp as ten little swords.


    His four limbs were small and short, but he was dashing as if he was flying. From the green glow of the scales on its body, one could tell that the defense of this strange beast was definitely very strong.


    "It''s you!" The youth''s lips curled up into a cold smile. His feet forcefully stomped on the ground. "Peng!" The soil under the young man''s feet immediately exploded.


    If he wanted to kill, he had to kill the ferocious Beast that was a little challenging!


    The young man''s body shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, pouncing straight towards the strange beast, in an instant closing in on it. That strange beast suddenly turned its head and bit towards the youth.


    However, the teenager completely ignored the strange beast''s vicious counterattack. With a sound, the young man''s five coloured hands forcefully opened up the strange beast''s body. The tough scales on his body did not seem to have any of the defensive capabilities that it should have.


    The young man stared wide-eyed, then fiercely stomped on the ground, causing the ground to crack, following that, he twisted his waist, at the same time, using his two hands to push himself to the left and right, the strange beast released its last scream before it was killed, and its body was ripped into two pieces by the young man.


    Hot blood rained down on the youth''s head, face, and body. From the ends of his hair, his face, and his body, it dripped onto the ground and seeped into the earth.


    The young man ignored the strange beast''s warm blood spraying onto his body. He stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on his mouth, a trace of madness flashing through his eyes.


    "Hm!" To train your bones, skin, and to cultivate the five elemental energy externally, in the blink of an eye, I have also stayed in the Green Spirit Peak for half a year, but I am still unable to breakthrough to awaken my Seventh Layer! " The youth muttered to himself.


    This youth who looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old and was covered in blood as vicious as a ferocious Beast was precisely Gu Fei who was cultivating in Green Spirit Peak. His cultivation had encountered a bottleneck.


    Even with the help of the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang that had fused with his body, Gu Fei''s cultivation speed had increased by ten times, but, the ancient cultivation technique that he was cultivating in, was simply too difficult and obscure.


    The profound meaning of the martial way that was passed down since the ancient times was not that easy to comprehend. Gu Fei had now reached the stage of tempering his body with the heavenly drum and thunderclap.


    Half a year ago, he already felt that he had reached a bottleneck, but he was still unable to take that step and break through that layer of paper.


    Although he was unable to truly break into the first Seventh Layer to wake me up, Gu Fei''s body was refined to an incomparably strong state in the past half year. Even the ferocious Beast in the mountain was unable to bite him at all.


    With the refinement and nourishment of the Strength of Source of the five elements in his body, the strength of Gu Fei''s treasure body was already not inferior to the treasures of ordinary cultivators.


    He had used one of his magic treasures to temper himself!


    "Alright, let''s not play anymore. What should we eat tonight?" Gu Fei tortured a group of ferocious Beast to the point that they pissed their pants. After he completely lost his temper, he stopped in his interest and rubbed his chin. A pair of eyes flashed as he scanned the surrounding ferocious Beast s that were fleeing in all directions.


    Suddenly, a silver-white figure appeared in his eyes. Gu Fei''s eyes immediately lit up: "Alright, let''s eat the snake broth tonight."


    The bronze devil body left an afterimage and pounced like lightning towards the white figure that was quickly fleeing. It was a silver python that was about twenty feet long that was in the midst of a herd of beasts.


    Gu Fei moved like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the silver python. His right hand stretched forward, and like a steel hook, he grabbed onto seven inches of the silver python''s body.


    Gu Fei''s mouth revealed a trace of a smile. With the strength of his five fingers, he tightened his grip, and the silver python immediately became soft. There was hope for the snake broth tonight.


    "..."


    There were many stars in the sky, and the sky was filled with countless stars. In the quiet mountain, there would be the occasional roar of a beast. In front of a cave abode on Green Spirit Peak, a bonfire was lit.


    Fiery light flickered on the open space outside the cave. A branch that was placed on top of the bonfire was strung with the golden, oily, and shiny meat of a snake. The fragrance of meat wafted out.


    Beside the bonfire, Gu Fei''s appetite was stirring as he directly tore off a hind leg from the roasted hare. He didn''t care if it was hot or not, as he bit off a large piece of it and started chewing on it, his mouth instantly dripping with oil.


    As he took out the fine wine from the cave, a mouthful of the meat and a few kilograms of snake meat was quickly annihilated by Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei burped, he touched his belly and stood up beside the fire, satisfied looking up into the sky, where there were many stars, the moon was high up in the sky, a cold wind blew, the fresh air made people feel relaxed.


    "Haha!" What should he do next after he ate and drank to his heart''s content? Hm! It''s better to cultivate! " Gu Fei laughed out loud, then raised the empty wine jar in his hand and threw it down the mountain, directly dropping down to the ground in front of the great hall door, with his five hearts in the sky, he closed his eyes and started cultivating.


    "..."


    In the middle of the night, without any warning, when everything seemed so calm, suddenly, an endless wave of terrifying aura appeared in the distance. The overwhelming Devil Qi suddenly appeared out of nowhere, the rolling devil cloud instantly enveloped half of the sky, and surged towards the Taixuan Mountain from the west.


    The Devil Qi came and went like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the entire Profound Sky Mountain was enveloped by the surging devil cloud. The entire world became completely dark without any light, and the devil cloud covered the sky, as if doomsday had arrived.


    All of the disciples were alarmed, and all of them turned pale with fright, not knowing what to do. The ferocious aura of the devil cloud in the sky that was strong to the point where it could cause one''s heart to palpitate was, and the boundless baleful aura caused everyone to feel a chill all over their bodies.


    "Devil Lord of Six Realms?" Suddenly, a righteous voice that sounded like the evening drum and the morning bell resounded from within the Taixuan Hall at the peak of the mountain, and clearly entered the ears of every Taixuan Sect disciple.


    This voice seemed to possess some kind of magic, dispelling the fear in the hearts of the Taixuan Sect disciples. Following that, a speck of light shone from within the Taixuan Hall within the world of the black lacquer. That speck of light instantly illuminated the heaven and earth, and the devil cloud that was shrouded in the sky above the Taixuan Mountain showed signs of being dispersed.

 C24

    The Nine Peaks off Taixuan were all enveloped by the Mountain Protecting Array. Even though the overflowing Devil Qi was surging, it was blocked outside and not a single thread could seep into the large formation.


    The Mountain Protecting Array of the Taixuan Sect covered an area of several hundred kilometers. Back then, the founder of the sect possessed an earth-shattering power and set up a great formation. Even after thousands of years, he still possessed unfathomable might.


    Above the Taixuan Mountain, a layer of hazy purple light was faintly discernable, and formation diagram continued to appear. It didn''t have any miraculous effect, but it blocked off the Devil Qi that covered the sky with its menacing aura.


    In front of the Green Spirit Peak''s abode, when the Devil Qi appeared and trapped the Taixuan Mountain, Gu Fei immediately became alert and woke up from his meditative state.


    When he saw the black devil cloud in the sky rolling and surging, Gu Fei was extremely shocked. Although the Devil Qi did not land on the ground, and was blocked by the large formation, a dense and cold Qi still assaulted Gu Fei''s body. That cold Qi, was many times stronger than the cold Qi at the bottom of the Cold Pool of Green Water Pond.


    Gu Fei shockingly discovered that the dewdrops on the surrounding grass had already formed into crystalline ice droplets.


    Amidst the rolling devil cloud, it was as if there were endless devil shadows floating inside. This was a dark and terrifying night, and the surroundings were extremely quiet.


    "What kind of demon is attacking?" Just as Gu Fei was circulating his cultivation to expel the devil evil''s cold energy from his upper body, a voice filled with righteous energy came out from the Taixuan Hall fifty kilometers away. Following which, he saw a resplendent white light spread out from the great hall on the mountain peak, and the gentle light, when spread out, actually enveloped the Taixuan Mountain within it for a few hundred kilometers.


    The devil evil''s cold aura that had pervaded the entire Taixuan Mountain was immediately dispersed.


    "Devil Lord of Six Realms, why have you come to disturb my Taixuan Sect?" The voice that had spoken before rang out once more. The voice was light and filled with magnetism. Although it was not very loud, it still reverberated endlessly through the mountains.


    "Old Daoist Tianxuan, I do things for the six Daos, there is no need for a reason. I heard from others that your Taixuan Sect''s great mountain sealing formation is miraculous. Let me see if it is truly worthy of its name or just a facade."


    At the same time, a gigantic devil face suddenly appeared in the sky. Following that, a devil fist that was as big as a mountain, with the force of a thunderbolt, smashed down towards the Taixuan Hall at the peak of the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the heaven and earth shaking sound, a curtain of light suddenly appeared in midair. It was like a curtain of light that enveloped everything within a few hundred kilometers as the rolling Devil Qi was blocked out of the light curtain, causing it to be unable to take even half a step further.


    Roar!" This turtle shell is really hard. " Huu ¡­ ¡­ The enormous devil fist continued to strike against the barrier of light, heaven-shaking booms resounded one after another. The light screen in the sky was struck by the Devil Qi, as beams of light flashed chaotically.


    The shook the heavens and the earth. He actually wanted to use his brute force to directly smash open the Taixuan Sect''s Mountain Protecting Array; it was truly crazy.


    In front of the Taixuan Hall, several hundred Taixuan Sect disciples had already gathered, and on the white jade steps of the palace stood seven old fellows. Everyone was looking up at the scene in the sky with an indescribable shock.


    As for Gu Fei, he was still sitting cross-legged in front of the Green Spirit Peak''s cave. Gu Fei was also indescribably shocked. There was even a trace of fear in his eyes, not because of the ferocious might of the Devil Lord of Six Realms in the sky, but because of the abnormal undulations from the primal chaos diagram on his chest.


    Earlier, when Devil Lord of Six Realms had begun to attack the Taixuan Sect''s Mountain Protecting Array, he seemed to have heard a sigh, a sigh so weak that it was almost impossible to detect.


    The source of that sigh, was actually the Grand Moon Diagram of Yin and Yang on his chest. This gave Gu Fei a kind of creepy feeling, but at the same time, he felt that it was inconceivable.


    Was it an illusion? It didn''t seem to be like that. Ever since Gu Fei had cleared all the meridians in his body, the sensitivity of his spiritual sense had increased by a large amount. It was impossible for him to not catch that sigh.


    Furthermore, as his cultivation rose, he slowly began to notice that there was something wrong with the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish he had found in the mysterious cave beneath the Cold Pool of Green Water.


    Gu Fei realized that the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish that had fused into his chest, was able to gather all of the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth that he had from every direction, increasing his cultivation speed by more than ten times. In fact, the jade pendant was also absorbing the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth at the same time.


    In half a year, the miraculous jade pendant that transformed into a Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram on Gu Fei''s chest had actually already absorbed a huge amount of spirit energy.


    No one knew what would happen if the jade pendant gathered spiritual energy. Even the rebirth of the Indestructible Body in the cave that no longer had any signs of life, nobody knew what would happen.


    Just as Gu Fei was feeling dizzy and his head was spinning, a ray of light suddenly appeared above his Taixuan Hall. It was an ancient mirror-like treasure. The moment this artifact rose from the Taixuan Hall, a gigantic pillar of light shot up into the sky. That pillar of light broke through the formation, broke through layers of Devil Qi, and entered the endless universe.


    When the divine light beam dissipated, the gigantic devil face formed from the endless Devil Qi in the sky immediately dissipated under the light, while the Devil Lord of Six Realms who was hidden inside the Devil Qi immediately stopped their attacks. The devil cloud that filled the sky actually started to quickly melt like snow under the divine light produced by the ancient treasure, revealing a tall devil figure shrouded in black qi that appeared from within the dissipating devil cloud, but immediately disappeared back into the devil cloud.


    "It''s the Cosmos Sack! You''ve actually refined it!" An incomparably shocked voice came out from the devil cloud, and then, the surging Devil Qi actually retreated like a tide.


    But at this time, a part of the world seemed to have been frozen by the treasure that was hung high up in the sky above the Taixuan Hall. Under the light of the divine light, the devil cloud continued to dissipate and charge recklessly, unable to break through the seal of the divine light.


    When the disciples outside the Taixuan Hall saw the scene in the sky, they immediately became enlivened and cheered in unison. The tense expressions of the seven old Daoists on the jade stone platform stage in front of the hall finally relaxed.


    One of the old Daoist, whose face was glowing red, looked up at the halo of light in the sky and muttered: "I didn''t think that Senior Brother Xuantian would be able to drive the divine artifact left behind by our ancestor. It is truly surprising."


    Feeling the terrifying fluctuations from the Heaven and Earth Mirror, even the seven great Void Stage cultivators felt their hearts palpitate. With the thousand years of accumulation of the Taixuan Sect, unless there were one or two great artifacts, no one would believe it.


    After trapping the Devil Lord of Six Realms, the divine light formed by the Heaven and Earth Appraisal Technique actually started to manifest Yin and Yang, and the Taoist Xuan Tian controlling the Heaven and Earth Mirror actually wanted to use the great power of the Treasure Mirror to obliterate the Devil Lord of Six Realms.

 C25

    In the midst of his shock, Gu Fei once again gazed at the Taixuan Hall 50 kilometers away. There, a ball of sun-like light shone in all directions, dispersing the devil cloud that filled the sky.


    A thick, ink-like Devil Qi, under the enveloping of the black and white light, charged left and right. Waves of alarmed and angry roars came out from the Devil Qi, resounding through the mountains.


    The overwhelming aura of the devil evil was gradually weakening under the unparalleled energy fluctuations that were emitted by the silver light above the Taixuan Hall.


    what he saw before his eyes completely caused Gu Fei to sink into a daze, and made him unable to remember the strange matter of the Diagram of Yin and Yang''s sigh from his chest.


    In front of him, in the heaven and earth, the mountains were emitting a misty earthen yellow Qi of Earth, the sky was filled with endless amounts of starlight, and all the plants on the mountain were emitting green grass and essence, droplets of water condensed in the air, and countless sparks of fire energy were being annihilated.


    The Cosmic Charm hung above the Taixuan Hall was currently gathering the power of the five great elements of heaven and earth. This was an ancient treasure with an unimaginably great power, capable of condensing the five elements and reversing yin and yang.


    The Great Vital Energy of Five Elements of the heaven and earth, which had gathered from all directions, was turned into yin and yang energies, and began to obliterate the Devil Lord of Six Realms. Only then did the true might of the Cosmic Charm reveal itself.


    The heaven and earth were trembling, the might of the universe was unstoppable, the dense Devil Qi around Devil Lord of Six Realms immediately dissipated, and his true appearance was revealed.


    Devil Lord of Six Realms, a great devil who had roamed the world for hundreds of years, was actually a pale faced Red-Haired Youth. At this time, this Red-Haired Youth who was so handsome that he could be called a monster, could no longer maintain his calm under the restraints of the heaven and earth Strength of Yin and Yang. He revealed a panicked expression.


    Great amounts of devil evil energy surged from the bodies of the Demon Lord''s Six Daos as they fought against the eroded Yin Yang Energy with all their might.


    Suddenly, a miserable scream came from high up in the sky, as the devil blood sprayed down. Devil Lord of Six Realms''s right arm suddenly exploded, and at the same time, a terrifying force erupted from Liu Dao''s body.


    "Sky Demon Disintegration? Liu Dao, this is a last ditch struggle. " At this moment, a Taoist walked out from the circle of light that was formed by a cultivator. He was wearing a purple daoist robe and had white hair and beard.


    The old Daoist wore a purple gold dao crown, his face was like jade, his face did not have a single wrinkle, his three feet long beard hung down his chest, and his eyes that looked at Devil Lord of Six Realms released waves after waves of divine light.


    This elegant old man who looked like a celestial being was none other than the Taoist Xuan Tian of the Taixuan Sect. The moment Taoist Xuan Tian appeared, he immediately used the Congealed World Mirror and suppressed the Devil Lord of Six Realms within the dense Qi of the Universe and the Heaven and Earth.


    The Taoist Xuan Tian seemed to have truly refined the Universe Treasure Mirror, even the Great Devil Devil Lord of Six Realms seemed to want to destroy the body of the Spiritual Sense in the hands of the Taoist Xuan Tian, and completely disappear from the world.


    Just when everyone thought that the Devil Lord of Six Realms was unable to escape this calamity, at least fifty kilometers away, on top of the Green Spirit Peak, in front of the cave abode, Gu Fei suddenly felt as if his chest was imprinted with a hot iron. After that, under Gu Fei''s shocked gaze, the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang actually appeared on his chest, and disappeared in an instant.


    In the next moment, an Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram suddenly appeared in the sky above the Taixuan Hall. The endless Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth that was condensed in the air above the Taixuan Hall immediately began surging towards the primal chaos diagram like a surging tide.


    "This ¡­" Seeing this scene, Gu Fei''s eyeballs almost fell out. That piece of jade was truly strange. It actually ran out by itself. Could it be a spiritual object?


    Legend has it that the treasures that had been passed down since the ancient times in the Cultivation Realm would take countless years to condense into artifact soul s.


    This Spirit Channeling grade treasure could already be considered a heaven defying divine artifact. Its power was enough to destroy the world. However, this kind of heaven-defying battle treasure seemed to only appear in legends, and no one had actually seen it before.


    Could it be that this piece of Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish was a taboo object that had been passed down since the time of the Ancient Times? Gu Fei didn''t know, and no one knew of his entire Soaring Dragon Continent either.


    However, the moment the primal chaos diagram appeared in the air above the Taixuan Hall, the Taoist Xuan Tian, who was holding onto the Qiankun Treasure Mirror and using the power of the five elements to reverse the power of yin and yang, immediately had a huge change in expression.


    All of the Taixuan Sect disciples that were gathered in front of the Taixuan Hall were also shocked into an uproar.


    Moreover, an unfathomable force even sucked in the lump of light formed by the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, wanting to swallow it into the primal chaos diagram.


    "Who is it? Who''s the one that attacked?!" Taoist Xuan Tian''s voice echoed in the air above the mountains. He was a little angry, his gaze sweeping in all directions, looking for the person who attacked in the dark.


    It was not only the Taoist Xuan Tian who thought that great cultivators were secretly making their move, even the Taixuan Sect disciples in front of the Taixuan Hall felt that something was wrong.


    No one replied. This caused all the disciples of the Taixuan Sect to be extremely angry, as the endless amount of spirit energy was being plundered by the primal chaos diagram.


    Devil Lord of Six Realms, who was trapped under the divine light of the Heaven and Earth Mirror, suddenly exploded his arm again. Using the power of the heavenly demon disintegration technique, he used the enormous power of his devil origin to break through Feng Chi''s seal and rushed out.


    "Roar!" Mystic Heaven, this sovereign will temporarily remember this debt. " Devil Lord of Six Realms was severely injured and did not dare to fight anymore. After he escaped, he turned into a hundred meter long devil shadow and quickly disappeared into the night sky.


    At this time, on the white jade steps in front of the Taixuan Hall, none of the seven old fellows went to chase after the Devil Lord of Six Realms who had suffered a great loss in terms of vitality. This was because the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram above the Taixuan Hall seemed to be even more of a threat than the six great devils.


    The primal chaos diagram sealed a region, and after absorbing all the endless spirit energy gathered by the Universe Treasure Mirror, it did not even let go of the power of the Mountain Protecting Array, and began to pull out the power of the formation.


    After Devil Lord of Six Realms fled, he immediately shone the divine light from the Treasure Mirror onto the Tai Chi diagram above his head, resisting the great suction force emitted from the Tai Chi diagram.


    At this time, from every part of the Taixuan Mountain, nine hundred eighty-one strange stones that contained an immense amount of spirit energy fluctuation rose out. The Mountain Protecting Array immediately trembled, and was the strange stone used to activate the large formation from the eighty-one eye of formation that were placed within the Mountain Protecting Array.


    "Fellow disciples, come and help me!" In the sky, Taoist Xuan Tian, who was in control of the Universe Treasure Mirror, had his face completely flushed red. Most of the mana in his body had already been used up, and he was no longer able to control the Universe Mirror to fight against the mysterious Tai Chi diagram in the sky.


    The seven old fellows immediately rose into the air, and without borrowing any treasures, they flew towards Taoist Xuan Tian. This was a cultivator at the Void Resisting Realm. They did not need any external force to be able to sweep through the sky and the earth, materialize their Primordial Spirit, and lead a thousand li of residences.


    In an instant, the seven old Daoists arrived behind the Taoist Xuan Tian. Each of them released a vast amount of mana that poured into the Taoist Xuan Tian''s body. The Cosmos Sack immediately erupted with a dazzling brilliance as the Yin Yang Energy rushed towards the primal chaos diagram in the sky.


    However, an astonishing scene appeared. The Yin Yang energy from the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror was actually swallowed up by the primal chaos diagram like a clay ox entering the sea.


    At this time, the brilliance emitted by the ninety-nine stone inscriptions gradually dimmed. In the end, the radiance of the eighty-one stone inscriptions completely dissipated, exploding into eighty-one powder pieces that scattered into the air.

 C26

    The sky was filled with furious roars, the berserk voices spread out in all directions, spreading through the entire mountain range. Taoist Xuan Tian and his junior brothers were truly furious.


    "Triple Yang KaiTai, burn the void!" Taoist Xuan Tian bellowed, and three balls of blazing flames that were like blazing suns appeared above his head. An endless wave of heat spread out, immediately causing the entire space to ripple.


    The three blazing fireballs seemed to be able to burn even the void.


    On the Taixuan Mountain, it was as if three suns had appeared out of thin air, illuminating the entire world. Even Gu Fei, who was a hundred miles away from the cave''s entrance, felt the oppressive heat.


    The group of Taixuan Sect disciples that were gathered in front of the Taixuan Hall seemed to have fallen into a pit of fire, as their sweat poured out like rain, as if all the Fa Li in their bodies was going to be evaporated.


    Those higher ranking disciples with cultivations above Mortal Separating Stage are luckier, but those younger generation disciples who woke up from their slumber. Those with weaker cultivations immediately fainted.


    An old Daoist in the sky noticed the strangeness of the disciples below and immediately turned around, pointing downwards with his finger. A blue halo of light immediately spread out from his fingertip and instantly spread outwards, covering everything below, including the entire Taixuan Hall and the disciples in front of the hall.


    The heatwave was immediately cut off, and all of the disciples immediately felt their bodies turn cold. Although the heatwave continued for a very short period of time, all of the disciples of the younger generation felt as if they had been in a huge battle for three days and three nights;


    "Go!" Just then, a loud shout came from the sky. The three "suns" floating above Taoist Xuan Tian''s head immediately smashed towards the Primal Chaos Diagram.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"


    The three sun-like fireballs instantly collided with the primal chaos diagram, exploding and producing three earth-shaking explosions. The mighty remaining power caused even the heaven and earth to tremble.


    The Monstrous Fire s released by the fireballs enveloped half of the sky. Even from a few hundred miles away, one could see the phenomenon in the sky. The Taiji diagram in the sky was instantly submerged in raging flames.


    Such a huge fire was not one bit inferior to the overflowing Devil Qi of the Devil Lord of Six Realms.


    "Sigh!" Suddenly, everyone heard a sigh. Following that, an astonishing scene appeared. The Daoist Primordial Fire condensed from the supreme power of the Taoist Xuan Tian was actually rapidly retreating.


    Taoist Xuan Tian and his junior brothers behind him were immediately dumbstruck, looking at the sky in disbelief. The Daoist Primordial Fire was not like the ordinary fire used to cook food in the secular world.


    That fire was a Dao''s true fire that could burn the heavens and boil the seas, but now, the great flames that covered the sky seemed to be being taken away by someone. How could this not cause the Taoist Xuan Tian to be shocked?


    The person who secretly manipulated the treasure in the sky really did have unfathomable abilities.


    No one would have thought that the primal chaos was actually not secretly controlled by someone from a great power, but rather something that had rushed out from Gu Fei''s body.


    Right at this moment, a violent tremor came from Taoist Xuan Tian''s hands, the side in his hands released waves after waves of clear splendor, like a bright moon, the Universe Treasure Mirror was actually pulled up by an unfathomable force, flying towards the rapidly shrinking ball of fire in the sky.


    Within the great fire, one could vaguely see the primal chaos diagram shake again and again. Then, it began to pull the True Dao Fire and the bright moon like Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror towards the west.


    "Damn it!" When the Taoist Xuan Tian was angered, that person secretly let go of the Devil Lord of Six Realms and even destroyed his Taixuan Sect. But now, he wanted to snatch away even the greatest treasure that could shake the sect. This was too excessive.


    Thus, in the sky above the mountain below the moonlight night, a magical scene appeared. A ball of fire and a streak of clear splendor flew in front, and eight figures that resembled shooting stars chased from behind. Wherever they passed, terrifying fluctuations were released, immediately causing the mountain to fall into absolute silence.


    "He left just like that?" Above the Green Spirit Peak, in front of the dwelling, Gu Fei watched the streaks of light in the sky disappearing into the western horizon and could not help but reach out to touch the location of the primal chaos diagram on his chest.


    He lowered his head to take a closer look. The mysterious taiji diagram, which had helped him increase his cultivation speed by ten times, had disappeared. Gu Fei''s mood was a little worried about gains and losses. The Primal Chaos Diagram was simply too mysterious, he did not know what it was, what secrets it held, and too many uncertainties. He did not know if it was a blessing or a disaster.


    Furthermore, that mysterious primal chaos diagram created such a huge commotion in the Taixuan Mountain tonight. Not long after, the news of that mysterious expert controlling the primal chaos diagram to break Taixuan Sect would spread throughout the entire Cultivation Realm.


    If people found out that the Taiji diagram had a lot to do with him, it would definitely bring him a lot of trouble. However, with the departure of the Taiji diagram, wouldn''t his cultivation speed be the same as before?


    "Forget it, it''s fine if I don''t have that Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish. On the path of cultivation, I should be relying on my own hard work to obtain treasures and elixirs. If I rely too much on the help of the treasures, I might lose my qualifications as an Ascendant cultivator." Gu Fei comforted himself.


    Then, he turned around and walked into the abode, and then he closed the stone door.


    However, this was only temporary. Under the constraints of the second and third generation disciples, the disciples of the fourth generation, who had the largest number of people, gradually calmed down.


    However, regarding the ripples caused by tonight''s battle, it would affect the Taixuan Sect for a very long time.


    Just as the sky was about to brighten, a white figure appeared at the foot of the Green Spirit Peak. This was a white clothed female disciple from the Taixuan Sect, her name was ¡ª Zhao Zirou!


    had also been in the plaza outside the Taixuan Hall Hall at the time, but she had actually seen Gu Fei''s figure amongst the disciples of the younger generation. As a result, she was a little worried, and came to the Green Spirit Peak early on.


    There was a bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. Inside the bamboo forest, there was a small lake that was as clear as a mirror. The sound of rustling could be heard as they walked along the bamboo trail that led to the summit. There was a thick layer of dried yellow leaves on the ground, and people who stepped on it would feel a sense of softness.


    The inside of the bamboo forest was extremely quiet. As Zhao Zirou walked through the forest, she felt the faint fragrance of the bamboo leaves blowing towards her, uplifting her spirit.


    After walking out of the bamboo forest and avoiding the lake that looked like a piece of jade embedded in a bamboo forest, Zhao Zirou stepped onto the mountain path on the mountain peak.


    It seemed that no one went to and fro on the Green Spirit Peak s frequently, and the mountain road was already overgrown with weeds; one could not see any traces of people walking past at all, Zhao Zirou almost could not see that it was a mountain road.


    At the end of the mountain path, there was a cave which was opened on top of a Green Spirit Peak.


    But, when Zhao Zirou reached the summit and saw the tightly shut stone door, she could not hide the expression of loss on her face. Just as Zhao Zirou was about to turn around and leave, a rumbling sound that was similar to ten thousand horses suddenly came from behind her.


    Zhao Zirou was startled, and anxiously turned to look back.


    Right at this moment, a fist-sized ball of black-and-white light suddenly fell from the sky, flew into the Green Spirit Peak, and flashed in front of the cave''s stone door. To Zhao Zirou''s surprise, the ball of light directly threw itself at the stone door, and then, like a ripple on the water, it melted into the stone door.

 C27

    The departure of the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang caused Gu Fei to worry about his gains and losses. He tightly shut the cave entrance and sat on a praying mat in the middle of the cave hall;


    The cave was simple, it did not have any resplendent decorations. In the huge hall, on the wall right in front of it hung a portrait of a man dressed in a purple daoist robe, dressed in an immortal robe, and beneath the portrait was an incense stick. On the incense stick, other than two censers on the left and right side, there was nothing else.


    The Old Taoist on the portrait was actually the founder of Gu Fei''s bloodline. The founder of Taixuan Sect passed down the disciples of nine meridians, and the disciples of nine meridians opened the door to teach. For thousands of years, the nine Supreme Profound Sects had been formed.


    However, out of the nine branches, the branch that Gu Fei resided in started to decline several hundred years ago. The reason was simple;


    It was because of this reason that the branch which could have been separated from the other branch had directly declined. At that time, no one knew how difficult it was to cultivate this ancient art.


    Moreover, after cultivating, he couldn''t stop. He kept thinking about breaking through the cultivation screen to see if it really had the great power to shock the world and make ghosts cry.


    After so many generations, the disciples of Gu Fei''s bloodline had started to wither, and gradually, no one was willing to become a disciple of Gu Fei''s bloodline. In Gu Fei''s generation, there was only him and his disciple.


    After the death of Gu Fei''s master, Wan Xiancheng, this branch of the Taixuan Sect was on the verge of being severed.


    But with the help of the mysterious Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish, Gu Fei''s cultivation immediately soared, before even turning twenty, his cultivation had already reached the realm of the peak of the Sixth Layer.


    This was an unprecedented event, because under normal circumstances, they needed to train their muscles and bones, open up their entire body''s meridians, and connect all of their meridians, refining their Qi, and letting their body grow its own Vital Energy of Five Elements. Just this process alone, without 30 to 40 years of hard work, it was impossible to achieve.


    The origin of the five elements would be endless, and only after that would one be able to change one''s blood using the Heavenly Drum Thunderclap. Only then would one be able to touch upon the true essence of the path of martial arts, and their body would transform even more, allowing them to withstand the explosive power of the powerful Source Strength.


    However, losing the Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish meant losing a large amount of assistance in cultivation. If Gu Fei did not feel dejected in his heart, then that would be impossible.


    "There''s bound to be gains and losses, and there''s always a chance of loss. Why should I care so much about gains and losses?" As he thought of this, Gu Fei, who was seated cross-legged on the jade bed, gradually calmed down.


    The moon was round and full, and people had their misfortunes. Everything in the world was perfect, and even the life of a person could not go all the way.


    It all depended on the choice between gain and loss. Gu Fei''s mind was completely opened at this moment. No matter how much his mind wandered, he threw away all his troubles in cultivation and went straight to the source of his heart, making his complicated thoughts seem simple.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''s state of mind was infinitely close to the state of mind of a scarlet child, almost complete. Only with a pure heart could one observe the world with an uncritical eye.


    The Heart of a Pure Son was a manifestation of returning to one''s self. It coincided with the pursuit of martial arts. Martial arts also pointed to one''s own origin, and then went against the natural laws and opened the treasures of the body, allowing the source energy to be released indefinitely.


    Following the flow of time, rumbling sounds gradually came out of Gu Fei''s body. Then, the surrounding Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth began to gather over along with the rhythm of the sound, and surged into his dantian.


    The essence of the five elements surged within his meridians, and a faint, five colored halo of light appeared on his body. Waves of Vital Energy of Five Elements s merged with his muscles, bones, flesh, and the trembling caused by the heavenly thunders and thunders, washing over them, expelling the impure impurities out of his body.


    Threads of Vital Energy of Five Elements began to seep through the bones into the bone marrow, transforming into marrow and changing into new blood.


    At the same time, Gu Fei''s dantian seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, and the powerful suction force it produced actually moved the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth on the Green Spirit Peak as well. Like a hundred rivers converging into the ocean, all of the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth concentrated towards the cave in the Green Spirit Peak!


    In the end, the blood and energy in Gu Fei''s entire body was rapidly circulating, and streams of enormous essence of the five elements condensed into a bright, five colored light spot in his Dantian.


    The vigorous life force slowly circulated in his dantian, and the vigorous source of Profound Qi made his skin flow with colorful lights. Looking inside, he found that his flesh and bones were filled with multicolored light.


    When the sky was about to brighten, everything on the Green Spirit Peak calmed down, and the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth no longer gathered. Then, Gu Fei''s body shook violently, and a huge rumbling noise similar to that of thunder roared out from his chest, like that of war drums. His Dantian exploded with a bright light, and under this situation, he actually broke through!


    Gu Fei opened his eyes as two beams of five-colored light shot out several feet from his eye sockets. Then, the light in his eyes gradually faded and disappeared.


    After half a year of painstaking cultivation, he hadn''t made any progress. However, by chance, he broke through the barrier of cultivation and entered a new cultivation field.


    Gu Fei felt that every inch of his skin was filled with power. The power of the five elements surged within his internal organs, and washed away in his bone marrow. He successfully broke into the Seventh Layer realm of the Awakening Realm!


    The multicolored light on his body gradually retracted into his body, and Gu Fei rose from the jade body. His heart was very calm, his spiritual altar was like a mirror, and he still maintained the pure and pure state of the heart of a virgin.


    A single night of sudden enlightenment definitely surpassed years of hard work. This metamorphosis, to Gu Fei, was incomparably important. This was an epiphany in his heart, directed straight to the source, but at the same time, it was also the beginning of the great transformation of his body.


    Transformation of the marrow into the blood, the body felt like it had been reborn. Although it was still flesh and blood, the essence had changed. The treasures within the body had been opened, and the mortal body was gradually fading away.


    "Awaken my Seventh Layer, I''m afraid that within my sect, in these few hundred years, I have been the youngest disciple to cultivate to such a level!" Gu Fei thought, his confidence now increased by a lot. Towards assaulting Mortal Separating Stage, it was no longer a distant dream!


    Right at this moment, a familiar ripple came from the tightly shut stone door of the cave. Gu Fei was instantly shocked, and his ethereal state fell apart.


    Then, his eyes suddenly opened wide with a look of disbelief on his face.


    A ripple that was like water spread out from the stone door in front of him. A black-and-white fist-sized ball of light unexpectedly went through the door and flew towards him at high speed.

 C28

    When Gu Fei saw the ball of black and white light through the door, all of the hairs on his body stood on ends as he felt a chill down his spine. Those familiar undulations were caused by the connection between the heaven and earth and Strength of Yin and Yang. One could vaguely see that within the black and white light, there was a jade pendant wrapped around it.


    "This ¡­" Gu Fei was inexplicably shocked, and fear rose in his heart.


    Seeing the ball of black and white Qi turn in midair, as if it was alive, and flew straight towards Gu Fei, Gu Fei was shocked. He extended his hand out to block it, but the ball of light suddenly sped up, went around his hand, and entered his chest.


    Gu Fei felt a chill in his chest, as if he had been smashed by a large lump of ice-cold snow. He immediately looked down, only to see a black and white light flash before his chest, and then to see an egg-sized Tai Chi diagram appearing in the middle of his chest.


    It was unbelievable, really unbelievable. That Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish actually ran back by itself, could it really be that it gave birth to a consciousness?


    Thinking back to last night''s earth-shattering scene, Gu Fei found it hard to calm down. This Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang was simply too mysterious, possessing unfathomable power.


    Furthermore, since this Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang had already flown away, why would it return? This made it difficult for Gu Fei to understand even if he wanted to.


    "Senior Brother Gu, are you there? Senior brother Gu! " Just as Gu Fei was standing there stupidly, at a loss for words, a call came from outside the cave.


    "Is it Junior Sister Zhao? What is she doing here? " Gu Fei was startled, she immediately shook his head, and pushed the thoughts in his head away, then straightened her clothes and walked towards the cave entrance.


    With a slight rumble, the heavy stone door opened. Outside the room stood a slightly nervous girl in white with a worried look on her face.


    When the white-clothed girl saw Gu Fei walking out from behind the stone door, the worry on her face instantly disappeared. A faint smile appeared on her otherworldly yet unblemished face.


    "Senior Gu, what happened just now?" I heard movement inside, and then I saw a strange glowing object... " Zhao Zirou asked quickly.


    Hearing that, Gu Fei was startled, he laughed bitterly and said: "Just now, I was training, and that sound was produced during my training. As for what strange thing you were talking about, I did not see."


    Gu Fei immediately hid the truth about the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang, he did not want anyone to know that he had such a jade pendant, because this Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang was too strange, too unfathomable, and would bring him huge trouble.


    "Really? I clearly saw ¡­" Zhao Zirou was skeptical, and wanted to say more. But, Gu Fei waved his hand to stop her from speaking, and did not let her continue.


    "Junior Sister Zhao, why have you come to my place so early in the morning?" Gu Fei asked. Gu Fei knew that his popularity within the sect was not very good, and no one would be able to talk about it with him. It was a normal thing, and absolutely no one would come to visit their Green Spirit Peak.


    "I didn''t see senior brother in front of the hall last night, so ¡­!" Seeing Gu Fei asking why she was here, Zhao Zirou could not help but be startled, and then blushing, he said softly.


    Gu Fei was brought back to the Taixuan Sect by Wan Xiancheng since a young age, and was accepted as a room disciple. He was also the only disciple, he had never come into contact with a girl before, and furthermore, all of his focus was on cultivation.


    "I''m fine. It''s fine. If there''s nothing else, please go back, Junior Sister!" Gu Fei said indifferently, his head was starting to hurt because of the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang, at this time, how would he have the mind to greet Zhao Zirou.


    "This ¡­" Zhao Zirou''s face looked a little disappointed, she bit her lower lip and looked into Gu Fei''s eyes, not knowing if it was pity or tenderness, she sighed, and said: "Alright, senior brother please take care!" With that, Zhao Zirou turned and headed down the mountain.


    "Why is she ¡­" Seeing Zhao Zirou''s strange expression, Gu Fei could not help but feel a little strange in his heart. He vaguely felt that something in his heart had been touched.


    "Why does it feel like this?" Gu Fei didn''t understand. He watched Zhao Zirou''s graceful and slender figure disappear onto the mountain road, then turned around and walked into the cave. That thick and heavy stone door, once again slowly closed with a slight rumbling sound.


    Just as the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang had returned to Gu Fei, the Taixuan Sect, the rear hall, was the cultivation location of the Sect Master''s Taoist Xuan Tian.


    At this time, in the rear hall, on the eight prayer mats on the floor, sat eight purple-clothed old Daoists, and on the middle prayer mats, sat the of the Taixuan Sect, Sect Master. In front of the Taoist Xuan Tian, was an ancient artifact, an ancient scroll engraved on the back with simple patterns, and in front of it was what seemed like a copper mirror.


    This ancient book did not seem to have any strangeness about it. It was very ordinary, but also very inconspicuous. The smooth side was difficult to reflect on, and one could only see a blurry shadow.


    However, it was this ancient scroll that seemed so ordinary that it displayed such great power last night. That Taoist Xuan Tian almost held this treasure of Taixuan Sect in his hands, and destroyed that Devil Lord of Six Realms that no one had been able to control for hundreds of years.


    "Senior brother, this Universe Treasure Mirror ¡­" An old man with a glowing face said hesitantly. Everyone in the rear hall knew how they managed to obtain the treasures of this sect last night.


    "My Psionic Power has been greatly lost. I probably need to refine it anew for over a hundred years before I can use it again." Taoist Xuan Tian''s face darkened to the point that he was almost dripping with water. He never would have thought that the Tai Chi diagram that appeared so suddenly would be so powerful that it sucked over half of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror''s spirit energy.


    The reason why the treasures refined by cultivators contained such great power was because when they were being refined, they were used to condense Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth with unparalleled power and seal it within the treasures.


    The Source Strength that it contained had long since become one with the treasure itself. Unless the treasure was destroyed, the spirit energy contained within the Universe Treasure Mirror would not be sucked out.


    "Senior Brother, that mysterious Tai Chi diagram is heading west. Could it be that someone from the West Buddhist Land is secretly attacking us?" The one who spoke was a thin, old Daoist. This old Daoist was Taoist Xuan Tian''s junior brother, Daoist Blackmist.


    Once Daoist Xuanyan''s words came out, everyone in the rear hall couldn''t help but be moved. Although they faintly felt that what happened last night was perhaps caused by the people from West Buddhist Land, knowing that it was one thing, but saying it out loud was another.


    "I don''t think so. That Tai Chi diagram from last night seems to be something from my sect! " The face covered in red light, Daoist Dark Blue said with a serious expression.


    This matter involved the two major cultivation forces, Buddhist Land and Dao Gate. The higher ups of the Taixuan Sect were all extremely cautious.


    "Whether it is West Buddhist Land or not! We''ll have to put that aside for now. Half a year later, the opening of the Heavenly Ruins Realm will be a once in a century event for our sect. I do not wish for any accidents to happen during this period of time. Taoist Xuan Tian''s eyes shot out two cold gazes that were as sharp as blades, they swept across the faces of the seven old Dao cultivators one by one.

 C29

    In the blink of an eye, half a year had passed since the incident where the Devil Lord of Six Realms attacked. In this half a year, four experts of the Taixuan Sect were sent out, and the Mountain Protecting Array was broken by the mysterious Tai Chi diagram.


    And on the Green Spirit Peak, after Gu Fei had broken through the Seventh Layer, he would frequently go into seclusion, and would often sit within the cave for ten days to half a month. But this time, the cave''s stone door had already been tightly shut for over a month, and moss had already sprouted beneath the stone door.


    It was early in the morning, and at dawn, strange sounds suddenly came from the Green Spirit Peak. They seemed like thunder from a war drum, but also like the rumbling of heavenly thunder. However, this sound seemed to follow a certain pattern, and every time it sounded, the surrounding spirit energy of the world would fluctuate.


    The Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth rippled, fluctuated, but did not converge in a certain direction. The sounds emitted from the Green Spirit Peak seemed to connect the heaven and earth, as though it was releasing the voice of a Source of Heaven And Earth, connecting the heaven and earth, causing the void to tremble.


    On the roof of the Taixuan Hall Palace a hundred kilometers away, an old man in a purple robe was seated cross-legged.


    Taoist Xuan Tian was circulating his Taoist cultivation technique, breathing in heaven and earth with all his might. As Taoist Xuan Tian breathed in and out, all of the spirit energy above his Taixuan Hall was sucked in, entering his body.


    Suddenly, as if sensing something, Taoist Xuan Tian opened his eyes after he finished absorbing all the Vital Energy of Heaven And Earth s that were coming towards him. Immediately, two purple beams shot out from his eye sockets, piercing through the faint clouds that shrouded his body, and gradually dissipated.


    Taoist Xuan Tian turned his head to look in the direction of the Green Spirit Peak. "This sound, could it be ¡­" Taoist Xuan Tian seemed to have thought of something, his eyes flashed, and he stood up on the roof of the hall.


    "Heavenly Drum Thunderclap!" How is this possible? Didn''t that bloodline''s Wan Xiancheng already die? How could there be someone who can cultivate that cultivation technique to this level? " Taoist Xuan Tian frowned and started to ponder.


    "Could it be ¡­" Wan Xiancheng''s disciple? If it''s really him, then it would be rather interesting! " Thinking about it, Taoist Xuan Tian smiled and sat down on the roof of the hall, closed his eyes and stopped moving.


    On top of the Green Spirit Peak, inside the cave, Gu Fei was seated cross-legged on a praying mat.


    This was different from the crackling sound that came out when his muscles and bones shook. The heavenly thunders seemed to have formed gradually, appearing somewhat like heavenly thunders.


    Following the rhythm of his breathing, it was as if a storm was blowing all over Gu Fei''s body and all over his body. The air currents that gushed out of his pores made him feel as if there was a tornado spinning intensely all around.


    Awakening my Seventh Layer is a watershed, and after successfully taking this step, the treasures accumulated within Gu Fei''s body would finally be revealed, and he began to come into contact with the profoundness of the martial way.


    He had already developed his muscles, bones, flesh, and his internal organs. His body was one with his internal and external body, which was transparent. His Profound Qi was no longer obstructed. With just a thought, it could reach every part of his body.


    What he intended to do was what he desired. Every move of his contained a tremendous amount of strength. Looking at it from the inside, Gu Fei''s veins seemed to be filled with huge Vital Energy of Five Elements s, as though they had reached a divine state. They flowed through the blood and flesh and bone on his body, and there were beams of light that connected to various parts of his body.


    Gu Fei''s chest swelled as it emitted the sound of thunder. The entire cave trembled under the sound waves, and bursts of essence surged out from within his body, seeping into his muscles and bones, changing his blood into his marrow. Even purer vital energy and blood was slowly being formed.


    After going through the nine cycles, Gu Fei suddenly opened his eyes and two rays of light shot out from the depths of his eyes. After that, he opened his mouth and spat out the foul air that was in between his chest and abdomen.


    "Whoosh!" That foul Qi was like an arrowhead piercing through the air. It shot out several zhang and released a sharp sound as it cut through the air.


    Following that, the rainbow colored aura on the surface of Gu Fei''s body expanded fiercely, and quickly entered his body. As he stood up, his entire body released a burst of popping sounds, and his skin seemed to have a layer of luster on it.


    With my current strength, I am afraid that even if I were to face off against cultivators in Eighth Layer, I would not be at a disadvantage. Dongfaang Chen, I am actually very much looking forward to a fight with you! Gu Fei''s face revealed a cold smile. Dongfaang Chen wanted to make a fool of himself in front of all his fellow sect members during the test, but he had miscalculated.


    "The five element battle skills are definitely not inferior to the Dao Art. Although I have only figured it out a little, it is still enough to defeat Dongfaang Chen." As Gu Fei said that, he closed his eyes and thought back to the Fist Style that he had learned from the Ancient Body Refining Technique ¡ª ¡ª Five Elements Fist.


    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes as the essence energy within his body surged. A layer of resplendent golden light instantly erupted from his body. After which, he directly threw a punch forward.


    "Peng!" A golden light erupted from his fist, and golden light surged forward violently. It illuminated the entire cave with a golden color, and even the entire cave began to tremble.


    A golden light swept across the ground. A thin layer of the hard stone floor was sliced off without a sound. The fist power shook the void as it let out a rumbling sound similar to ten thousand horses galloping. It was extremely powerful.


    Even before Gu Fei''s fist force completely exploded out, he immediately retracted it, and like a surging golden tide, it instantly dissipated into thin air.


    Gu Fei''s face revealed a satisfied smile. Although the Five Elements Fist was a shallow level battle skill recorded within the Ancient Body Refining Art, its power was not inferior to the Dao Art. He was confident that with his current strength, he would definitely be able to enter the top ten during the competition.


    "Humph!" Everyone says that I train in trash cultivation techniques. This time, I will let everyone who underestimates me see how trash in their eyes trample over them. " Gu Fei''s eyes shone with excitement, being bullied by the people in the sect, being looked down upon by the people in the sect, all of this would become a thing of the past.


    Gu Fei subconsciously touched the tattoo on the Primal Chaos diagram on his chest. It could be said that his entire strength was brought about by the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang that was about to merge with his chest.


    Without the help of the ten times the cultivation speed of the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang, Gu Fei''s cultivation would probably still be struggling to wake up my third heaven and waking up my Seventh Layer. This realm that was once out of Gu Fei''s reach had now become a reality.


    Although the great power displayed by the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang on the night of the Devil Lord of Six Realms''s assault still caused Gu Fei to feel somewhat fearful and apprehensive, in the past half a year, this Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang did not experience any other unusual situations.


    Gu Fei had also thought it through. Since the miraculous jade pendant was already on him, and he couldn''t even reject it, then he would just let it be. He faintly felt that as long as his cultivation was strong enough, perhaps he could uncover this Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang''s mysterious veil.

 C30

    Not too loud, but it seemed to possess some kind of power that pierced through the air. Disregarding the distance between them, it spread across an area of several hundred kilometers within the Nine Peaks off Taixuan.


    The sound of the bell rang out nine times. After that, other than the Taixuan Peak, several rays of light shot out from the seven spiritual peaks towards the Taixuan Peak s.


    Afterwards, various disciples walked down from the other seven peaks and gathered towards the Taixuan Peak.


    The nine bell rings, that is the order for Taixuan Sect to summon all the disciples. Upon hearing the bell, no matter what anyone does, they must put aside everything in their hands, rush to the Taixuan Hall, and obey the orders of the Sect Master.


    On top of the Green Spirit Peak, the stone door of the cave slowly opened, and a White-Clothed Early Youth walked out.


    Gu Fei raised his head and looked towards the Taixuan Peak a hundred kilometers away. His eyes flashed with a hint of excitement that was difficult to conceal, and he muttered: "This day has finally arrived." Then, Gu Fei rushed down the Green Spirit Peak.


    The majestic and spectacular Taixuan Hall stood at the peak of the Taixuan Peak encircled by the eight peaks. Below the peak, countless disciples gathered from all directions.


    A grand event that happened once every ten years, no one was willing to miss it, and no one dared to ignore it. In the entire Taixuan Mountain, it was absolutely impossible to see so many figures of cultivators.


    Taixuan Sect was indeed worthy of being one of the Three Great Dao Sects, an orthodox cultivation sect of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In a short moment, over a thousand cultivators had already gathered in the plaza in front of the Taixuan Hall.


    Seven or eight purple-robed Daoists stood at the very front of the white jade steps. They were Elders from various branches of the Taixuan Sect and were all great cultivators at the Void Resisting Realm.


    Nine groups of disciples were standing in orderly rows, with the purple robe elder in the lead, the second and third generation disciples in Qing Shan''s group, and the fourth generation disciples standing at the back.


    The disciples of the Taixuan Peak Branch stood at the center of the nine branches, but there was only one disciple from Gu Fei''s Branch. A white-clothed disciple stood at the very front and seemed to be on equal footing with the purple-robed elders.


    Amongst the Green Spirit Peak, only Gu Fei remained. He stood at the very front, which was simply too eye-catching, and all the disciples couldn''t help but be drawn in his direction.


    The elder-class cultivators were in a completely different mood. Back then, the nine Taixuan Sect s had dominated the world. What kind of breeze was this? But now, his Green Spirit Peak was about to go extinct. The elders of the various branches could not help but sigh.


    Facing the strange gaze that he shot over, Gu Fei maintained a calm expression throughout. He was neither sad nor happy in his heart, as calm as a mirror;


    At this time, the melodious ringing sound of the bell had stopped long ago, but the echoes of the bell still lingered on the nine peaks for a long time. All the disciples of the nine great branches of the Taixuan Sect had already gathered at the plaza in front of their Taixuan Hall.


    Even though he had inherited several thousand years of Taixuan Sect, there were still no more than a thousand disciples in the sect.


    On the path of cultivation, if tens of thousands of people crossed a single bridge, only a small portion of people would truly become outstanding. If the white clothed disciple was unable to form a dao core and break through into the Mortal Separating realm, then he would forever be a fourth generation disciple and would not be fated for the Great Dao.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed at the entrance of the great hall and eight old Daoists wearing purple robes walked out. The leader was holding a horsetail whisk and had a smile on his face. The Head of Seven Branch Veins stood separately behind the Taoist Xuan Tian.


    "Greetings Sect Master!" Upon seeing Taoist Xuan Tian and the rest walking out of the great hall, the over a thousand disciples in the plaza immediately went silent and saluted Taoist Xuan Tian in unison.


    "En!" Taoist Xuan Tian stood at the top of the white jade steps in front of the plaza, looked around at the disciples in the plaza, and nodded slightly. Then, he said loudly: "Disciples, you should all be very clear about why you are gathered here today, and today is the day my Taixuan Sect will start its annual session of the Nine Vein Great Examination, after that, my Taixuan Sect will open wide to accept disciples ¡­"


    The impassioned speech of the Taoist Xuan Tian caused the blood of all the disciples in the plaza to boil. After that, the first profound art Daoist of the Green Cloud Peak Branch walked over.


    He then said: "My Taixuan Sect is a place where strength speaks for itself. As long as you are strong enough, you can enter the ranks of the higher ranking disciples. In the future, you can compete for the seats of the heads of the various factions, elders from various factions, and even the position of Sect Master."


    "The position of Taixuan Sect''s Sect Leader?" Gu Fei, who was standing in the front row, suddenly had a glint in his eyes, but he quickly realized, "I pursue the limits of martial arts, and am the strongest, I do not wish to spend any time to seek fame and benefits.


    The Daoist man paused before continuing, "Of course, it''s not easy to reach such a height. I know that many of you have already made your deities known, and whether or not you''re a dragon will depend on your future fortune." "Alright, I will now talk about the rules of the Nine Mai Trial.


    The ears of all the disciples present immediately perked up. Even though the Nine Veins Test was not directly related to the majority of them, the people of each of the Ancient Profound Nine Veins, every single one of them thought that their bloodline could surpass the other eight.


    "Each of the nine bloodlines has sent their strongest ten fourth generation disciples to compete for the top ten positions of the fourth generation disciples. In order to encourage the disciples to be diligent, those who obtain the top ten positions of the fourth generation disciples will receive a reward."


    As Daoist Xuanji spoke, the disciples of the younger generation in the square immediately became restless. Of course, they knew what the reward was.


    "The reward is the Origin Condensation Pills refined by our sect." Xuan Fa continued.


    "Origin Condensation Pill?" "It''s useless to me!" Gu Fei could not help but frown, but he did not care about the Spirit Concentrating Pills, and that did not mean that others were the same.


    "Origin Condensation Pill!" The eyes of all the disciples of the younger generation in the plaza lit up. This was an elixir used by cultivators to condense all the essence energy in their body and create a dao pill in their bodies.


    Cultivators who awaken the ninth level of the Spirit Realm, as long as they consume the Origin Condensing Pill, the chance of forming a Dao Pill will increase by at least thirty percent. Don''t underestimate the chances of this happening. Even with a 10% increase in the probability of the elixir, people would still have to fight their way out of their brains to obtain it, let alone a 30% increase in the probability.


    Within the Taixuan Sect, it seemed that anyone who consumed a Origin Condensation Pill would be able to successfully form a dao pill within their body, undergo a rebirth, and be promoted to the Mortal Separating realm.


    Moreover, it wasn''t easy to refine a Origin Condensation Pill, and the method of refining it was even more so the most secret within one''s Taixuan Sect.


    This was also why Taixuan Sect held the fourth generation disciple''s Nine Veins Great Examination every ten years. After the competition, the top ten disciples would receive the Origin Condensation Pellet. These people who had obtained Origin Condensation Pills were originally the top disciples of the fourth generation. With the help of Origin Condensation Pills, these ten people were bound to be able to condense a Dao Pill.


    "Alright!" Go back and make some preparations. Tomorrow morning, the Nine Mystical Examination will begin! " Xuan Fa said at last.


    "Yes sir!" "Yes." The disciples replied, then left in an orderly fashion with their respective elders.

 C31

    Gu Fei descended from the Taixuan Peak, and from afar, he saw Zhao Zirou following behind her master Yan Xingyun towards the Purple Bamboo Peak.


    Zhao Zirou was a disciple of the Purple Bamboo Peak. It seemed that only Purple Bamboo Peak had female disciples. According to the rumors, the head of the previous generation of Purple Bamboo Peak was a female Daoist.


    Tomorrow is the day of the competition, so Gu Fei has to prepare well. With his current strength, even though he has awakened my Seventh Layer, he is comparable to cultivators of my Eighth Layer. Amongst the young disciples of the nine meridians, he is already one of the best, so he is no longer a useless trash who is being looked down upon and bullied.


    "Tomorrow ¡­" The moment he thought about how he was finally going to make his move, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a bit excited. Watching as Zhao Zirou''s figure disappeared into the forest in the distance, Gu Fei also turned around and walked toward the Green Spirit Peak in large strides.


    From time to time, one or two beams of light would fly out from the Taixuan Peak, and shoot into the eight surrounding mountain peaks.


    The Taixuan Mountain was truly worthy of being called a heavenly paradise. With the Taixuan Peak in the center, and the surrounding eight peaks as a protection, there seemed to be a faint trace of mysteriousness of untouchability;


    However, among the nine peaks, what exactly was the secret behind it, other than the Sect Master s of the Taixuan Sect, no one else in this world could comprehend it.


    There were also quite a few disciples in the Mortal Separating realm who had condensed a Dao-Core. Although the disciples in this realm could not rely on their own strength to travel the Nine Heavens without borrowing the power of any external objects, they could still enter and exit Qingming with the help of a treasure.


    "Whoosh!" Another sound of something tearing through the air came from above Gu Fei, who was walking on the mountain path. A streak of light shot into the distance like a shooting star.


    Enormous mana fluctuations surged down from the sky, outside the forest at the bottom of the mountain, Gu Fei who was looking up felt the strong wind blowing at him, his heart overwhelmed with shock, "This is a cultivator at the Mortal Separating realm?"


    Looking at the streak of light that flew over his head and vanished atop a mountain peak that was shrouded in mist a hundred kilometers away, Gu Fei could not help but reveal a fanatical look in his eyes. "Traveling through the nine heavens, travelling through the air.


    Cultivators could fly in the sky and flee into the ground. But for the Warrior to do this, it was simply too difficult.


    "One day, I, Gu Fei, will also be able to rise into the sky and roam the nine heavens." Gu Fei''s eyes flashed with an incomparably resolute gaze.


    "Humph!" To roam the Nine Heavens, you will probably never have any hope in your life! " Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Gu Fei.


    "Who is it!" Upon hearing this voice, all of the hairs on Gu Fei''s body immediately exploded, his skin immediately became covered with goosebumps, all of the Profound Qi in his body was sealed up, and he was no longer able to release any of it.


    He suddenly turned around, only to see a person leisurely walking over with a smile on the street, this person had sharp eyebrows, his gaze was cold like the stars, and with his hands behind his back, he pressured towards Gu Fei.


    "Humph!" I was wondering who it was that was eavesdropping behind everyone''s back. So it''s you. " When Gu Fei saw him, the aura on his body grew, and an evil Qi immediately swept out, as though he had transformed into a ferocious Beast.


    In the mountains, Gu Fei often fought with all sorts of beasts. After a while, who knew how many of them died by his hands, and his body was tainted with a wave of slaughter energy.


    The place where Gu Fei was at, was outside of a forest under Taixuan Peak, which was a wide forest path.


    The person who walked down the forest path was Dongfaang Chen.


    "Hmm?" When Dongfaang Chen saw Gu Fei staring at him like a ferocious Beast, he could not help but be startled, as his eyes revealed a strange expression, "Why does this fellow have such a strong killing intent?"


    Killing intent was formed from the aura of slaughter, a killing aura that came from slaughtering everyone. Cultivators paid particular attention to Dao Art and naturally cultivated in order to comprehend the Dao. Most of their time was spent on quietly comprehending this aura, but this aura of slaughter rarely appeared on cultivators.


    Gu Fei, it can''t be that you want to compete with me right now!" Dongfaang Chen stood at a position about two meters in front of Gu Fei, staring at Gu Fei with a venomous glare, said in a low voice. At the same time, Dongfaang Chen''s body began to emit an enormous wave of mana.


    Feeling the aura of mana fluctuations from Dongfaang Chen''s body, Gu Fei felt a threat, his entire body fiercely shook, like a large whip. From head to toe, he swayed, and his body suddenly released a dense burst of thunderous noise, his muscles and bones roared, the Vital Energy of Five Elements s instantly filling his entire body. A faint layer of five-colored light appeared on his skin. His bronze colored body exuded a strong sense of power. Every inch of his muscles contained an astonishing explosive force.


    Gu Fei was like a ferocious Beast in an extremely dangerous state. Its entire body was tensed up and it was about to pounce at its prey.


    "I never thought that this Dongfaang Chen, who lost to that Lin Xue''er a year ago, would not only not feel dejected, he even improved a little in terms of cultivation. His strength, is probably not much weaker than First Senior Brother from the Taixuan Peak Faction." Gu Fei was secretly shocked in his heart. Although he did not notice Lee Lingfeng outside of the Taixuan Hall, his name was Mu Xuanyin, and as a member of the Sect Master''s bloodline and also the fourth generation disciple, he was publicly acknowledged as the strongest amongst the Taixuan Sect''s young generation.


    Gu Fei felt a great pressure from Dongfaang Chen''s body. This Dongfaang Chen seems to have already broken into the realm of Eighth Layer to awaken me;


    Gu Fei sneered, then said: "If you don''t mind, we''ll do it once in advance, that''s fine too." Gu Fei was not afraid of him!


    Gu Fei was viewed as a cripple by the disciples of the other nine meridians in the first place. Even if he was defeated by Dongfaang Chen, no one would say anything, because it was a foregone conclusion, but Dongfaang Chen was different. He was an arrogant disciple of a noble family, and an outstanding person in the sect.


    Gu Fei did not have any scruples, but Dongfaang Chen did have a lot of scruples, so of course Dongfaang Chen would not recklessly make his move, and right now, he was not confident that he could win.


    "If I carry those things with me now ¡­" Facing Gu Fei''s overbearing attitude, Dongfaang Chen''s eyes instantly shot out two beams of cold light that were as sharp as blades.


    Dongfaang Chen''s shrewdness was extremely deep. Ever since he lost to Lin Xue''er, he had become even more cautious: "Hmph! Tomorrow is the day of the test, and we will have plenty of opportunities to fight. At that time, I will trample you under my feet in front of everyone. "


    As he said that, the imposing aura that he exuded, actually retreated like the tide, and then casually walked over to Gu Fei''s side.

 C32

    Under the power of the Taixuan Peak, Gu Fei and Dongfaang Chen met. The two clashed head on, and just as they were about to make a move, Dongfaang Chen suddenly restrained the powerful aura surging from his body and left the mountain.


    This caused Gu Fei to be stunned, but after he thought about it, he suddenly understood. This Taixuan Peak, was the cultivation ground for the disciples of the Sect Master s in the nine bloodlines, after all, it was the most important place in the sect.


    Furthermore, tomorrow was the day of the competition, so why be so hasty?


    "Humph!" Gu Fei watched as Dongfaang Chen''s figure disappeared down the mountain and could not help but snort coldly. Although Dongfaang Chen was not easy to deal with, with the powerful body of a martial cultivator and the Five Element Battle Skill that was not inferior to any Dao arts, Gu Fei had the confidence to defeat him.


    At this time, Gu Fei''s tensed body also slowly relaxed, his muscles and bones relaxed, and the condensed power once again dispersed into his flesh and blood.


    Gu Fei''s ancient technique had one thing, that was, before he made his move, no one would know of Gu Fei''s true strength, because most of his power was hidden within his flesh and blood, and only would explode out when fighting.


    "Tomorrow ¡­" I wonder who stepped on whom beneath my feet! " Gu Fei disapproved. Dongfaang Chen was a pretty good opponent, but he was bound to become his whetstone.


    Gu Fei scratched his chin, he thought for a while, then shrugged and left the Taixuan Peak. Amongst the disciples of Taixuan Sect young generation, there were very few who deserved his attention.


    In the Taixuan Peak, in the Taixuan Hall, and in the vast hall, was a very spacious and empty place. The Sect Leader''s Taoist Xuan Tian, sat on a white jade throne in the middle, and on both sides of him, sat seven old Daoists, which were the Head of Seven Branch Veins s.


    Senior Brother, are we really going to send the top ten contestants out of this competition?" He is the disciple with the most potential in our generation! " The first profound art practitioner broke the silence in the great hall.


    "Hm!" Heavenly Ruins Realm is a special place, it is impossible for us to let the experts from the sect enter, it is too risky like this. " The Taoist Xuan Tian said indifferently.


    Daoist Xuanyan of Full Moon Peak glanced at the Taoist Xuan Tian sitting on the throne and said with a frown: "The Heavenly Ruins Realm is filled with unfathomable dangers. Disciples who have always gone in, none of them will be able to escape unscathed.


    The average age of the top ten young disciples within the nine profound veins of the Taixuan Sect was not even twenty. These ten people might not be considered geniuses, but their potential was limitless.


    On the path of cultivation, everyone who had mastered a great technique would rarely be able to fight against others and surpass their peers. People like him, who stood at the forefront of the younger generation, were especially groomed by the sect, because in a few decades, they would become famous figures that could shake the world.


    It was inevitable for outstanding people to receive attention. For example, First Senior Brother Lee Lingfeng who was in the Taixuan Sect realm or Dongfaang Chen who was in the Green Cloud Peak realm, their strengths were without a doubt among the young disciples.


    Within the Cultivation Realm, what they valued the most was potential. There was no sect that would put their disciple, who had unlimited potential, in danger, or even give up prematurely.


    Because these people were the future of the sect.


    All of the people present couldn''t help but look at each other when they heard Daoist Xuanyuan Yun''s words. Head of Seven Branch Veins naturally didn''t want her illustrious disciples to take the risk.


    , the head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, pondered for a moment, then said to Taoist Xuan Cang, "Senior Brother Sect Master, for the sake of the item within the Heavenly Ruins Realm, it would be worth it even if ten disciples were to take a risk and walk forward."


    "As long as we can obtain the Long-Lived Herb, I have the confidence to break through Demigod Stage." When the calm Taoist Xuan Tian said these words, he found it hard to maintain his composure.


    For cultivators in the Void Resisting Realm to condense Primordial Spirit and form a Dao Dao Infant of Primordial Spirit, it would require a thousand years of longevity. However, this did not mean that cultivators in the Void Resisting Realm would be immortal.


    If one wanted to truly live forever, then they had to break through the boundary of the Void Resisting Realm, lose their mortal body, and condense their immortal body. The bottleneck of the Ninth Heavenly Layer had already shackled the Taoist Xuan Tian for several hundred years. With the end of a thousand years, it would only be a matter of two to three hundred years. If he could obtain the Long-Lived Herb, then his lifespan would be extended by two hundred years.


    With these hundreds of years of abundant time, Taoist Xuan Tian was really confident that he could break the shackles of heaven and earth and become a legendary existence ¡ª ¡ª SemiGod!


    "Long-Lived Herb!" All the Head of Seven Branch Veins''s eyes lit up as if they had seen a rare treasure, and couldn''t hide the excitement in their hearts anymore.


    Long-Lived Herb, a type of Spiritual Essence of Heaven And Earth that only existed in legends. If ordinary people were to use it, they could be reborn and gain longevity. If there were no accidents, living for one to two hundred years was an easy task.


    "When that Long-Lived Herb found out about the Heavenly Ruins Realm, it had already been growing within them for who knows how many years. No one knows whether it has already matured into a mature body or not!" Daoist Darknorth also did not insist on his decision, because this Long-Lived Herb was truly related to the rise and fall of our sect.


    A demigod. If a sect had a demigod in charge, as long as the demigod did not perish, the sect could prosper. Demigods were the true existences of immortality and terror.


    In Soaring Dragon Continent, a demigod was synonymous with invincible, but a demigod expert had already become extinct. In the hundreds of thousands of years, the figure of a demigod had never appeared again.


    The Head of Seven Branch Veins were all cultivators at the Void Resisting Realm. They also thirsted for the Long-Lived Herb. To cultivators at the Void Prying Stage, the temptation of Long-Lived Herb s was irresistible.


    "According to the records in the ancient books, the maturity of a Long-Lived Herb should occur within these one to two hundred years." Taoist Xuan Tian looked at everyone and said.


    "But... The other two great sects ¡­ It''s not easy to deal with! " , the head of Purple Bamboo Peak asked worriedly.


    "Yeah, Shangqing Sect and people of Guangcheng Immortal Sect, are also determined to get their hands on Long-Lived Herb. Heavenly Ruins Realm is something that Three Great Dao Sects s find out about, it''s impossible for people of Shangqing Sect s and Guangcheng Immortal Sect s to not know about the existence of Long-Lived Herb." Xuan Fa frowned.


    "Humph!" It is unavoidable to fight openly and secretly, it will depend on who has the ability to do so. " Taoist Xuan Tian''s voice suddenly turned cold and his pupils contracted. Two incomparably sharp gazes shot out from his eyes.


    This Senior Brother Sect Master was usually secretive, and trained in the Taixuan Hall, but unexpectedly still had this kind of competitive spirit.


    "If that''s the case, I will go and arrange for tomorrow''s duel now!" That Heavenly Ruins Realm, will only affect those who have awakened me, and it will not affect me even further when I enter. " As he spoke, he stood up, bowed to the Taoist Xuan Tian, and walked out of the hall.


    At first, they had been secretly scheming on a small note to prevent the sect''s outstanding disciples from heading to the Heavenly Ruins Realm, but now, they were really looking forward to see if their disciples could fight for one more spot. This way, there would be more people heading to the Heavenly Ruins Realm, and the probability of obtaining the Long-Lived Herb would be higher than the other branches.


    Three Great Dao Sects were openly and covertly battling, as were the nine great branches of the Taixuan Sect.


    In the main hall, after Head of Seven Branch Veins had left, only Taoist Xuan Tian remained, sitting on the throne of the Sect Master. His gaze was incomparably deep as he looked outside the hall, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and called the daotong, who was waiting outside the hall for orders, into the hall. Taoist Xuan Tian instructed the daotong: "Go to the Green Spirit Peak right now, bring that Gu Fei to me."


    After the temple boy received the order, he turned and walked out of the hall, and directly descended the mountain, heading towards the Green Spirit Peak.

 C33

    On the Green Spirit Peak, Gu Fei was very surprised to see this daoist who had come to summon him.


    Before he had obtained the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang, Gu Fei was merely the trash with the lowest cultivation among the sect''s younger generation. He was the most unremarkable disciple who had been in the sect for eight or nine years and was still awakening from the third heaven.


    At this time, the Sect Master actually wanted to see such a lowly disciple in the sect. However, this matter was beyond his expectations, causing Gu Fei to be bewildered.


    "Could it be ¡­" "It can''t be ¡­" When Gu Fei thought about the Jade Pendant of Yin and Yang that had fused into his chest, he could not help but feel uneasy. But in front of the daoist child, he did not reveal any of his emotions, as if nothing had happened.


    Outside the cave, the two of them walked down the mountain. In the end, Gu Fei couldn''t help but ask the temple boy: "Senior Brother, do you know why the patriarch of Sect Master wants to see me?"


    The daoist-servant walked in front, and stopped when he heard him. "How would I know why the patriarch of the Sect Master is looking for you? You just wait a bit and you''ll know when you reach the Taixuan Hall, right? " Afterwards, the Daoist child continued to advance forward.


    Hearing his tone, the temple boy became impatient, he did not seem to place Gu Fei in his eyes. In the Profound Sky Continent, the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak had long since declined and only Gu Fei remained. How could the disciples of the other branches care about him, Gu Fei?


    Gu Fei was depressed, but he laughed instead, he did not mind, because right now, the situation was better than the person it was, the other branches were strong, while his own faction was in a complete decline, so no one would think highly of Green Spirit Peak, the one and only disciple.


    Only the strong would be valued, only the talented would be focused on cultivation, the current Gu Fei was neither a strong nor a talented person in the sect, no one would give him a proper look.


    This was the cruel reality of Cultivation Realm. This was a world where the strong ate the weak, and power was revered. The weak ants, would only be trampled under the feet of the strong and would be bullied at will.


    Without a single word, the journey to Hundred Miles ended quickly. After an hour, the two of them arrived outside of the Taixuan Hall. The Daoist child walked into the main hall and reported.


    "Come in!" Following that, a gentle and calm voice came out from the hall. Hearing it in Gu Fei''s ears, he felt as if he was bathed in spring wind.


    After Gu Fei, who was standing outside the hall, heard the voice, he immediately straightened his clothes and carefully walked into the hall. In the Taixuan Hall, no one dared to be arrogant, act frivolously, and even more so, no one dared to be impudent.


    Gu Fei did not dare to raise his head to look. When the Sect Master summoned him, he could not help but be a little nervous, because after he had entered the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, he did not seem to have entered it many times.


    He stood under the throne of the Taoist Xuan Tian and bowed: "Greetings, Sect Master!" Gu Fei bowed towards the Taoist Xuan Tian.


    "Hm!" "No need for formalities!" When came in, Taoist Xuan Tian''s pair of turbid eyes sized Gu Fei up from head to toe. Vaguely, a trace of light flashed across his turbid eyes.


    The Taoist Xuan Tian had long ago reached the stage where he could return to his original nature. When he sat on the throne, he did not emit even the slightest bit of Fa Li. A trace of extraordinary aura made him look like an ordinary Old Taoist.


    "I never thought that my Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak would actually fall to such a state." The Taoist Xuan Tian suddenly let out a long sigh, and said with infinite emotion, "Thinking back then, your Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was not any worse than the other eight meridians. However, since this was the path your Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak chose to take, no one can be blamed."


    When Taoist Xuan Tian saw the last inheritor of the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, he could not help but feel uncomfortable in his heart. The nine Tai Profound Veins, they belonged to the same sect, and were the nine great Daos passed down by the founder.


    Now that his Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak had declined to such a state, the Taoist Xuan Tian couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    Gu Fei did not dare make a sound as he respectfully listened. It seemed calm, but in reality, he was already somewhat uneasy in his heart. That feeling of not knowing what was going to happen next made his chest feel as if a huge boulder was pressing down on it, stifling him.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the Nine Mai Trial. I have a skill book here that might be of some help to you!" Taoist Xuan Tian changed the subject of their conversation, and actually said these words. After that, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeves and handed it over to Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei was startled, he did not expect that the Taoist Xuan Tian calling him was to teach him a technique, but... I''m not cultivating the Dao Art! In the blink of an eye, countless questions surfaced in Gu Fei''s mind.


    Seeing the Taoist Xuan Tian pass the piece of jade slip over, he didn''t have much time to think, he immediately extended his hands and received the piece of jade slip respectfully.


    "Alright, you can leave now!" Taoist Xuan Tian waved his sleeves and said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!" Gu Fei immediately bowed towards the Taoist Xuan Tian, then carefully pushed out his Taixuan Hall. Although he was full of questions, he did not dare to ask them.


    Watching Gu Fei''s figure disappear outside the hall door, the Taoist Xuan Tian muttered: "I have already helped you keep this thing safe for several hundred years. Whether or not you can comprehend something will all depend on your good fortune."


    Taoist Xuan Tian stood up from his seat, walked down the throne, and then turned around and left the hall.


    After returning to the Green Spirit Peak, Gu Fei immediately entered the cave, closed the door, and sat cross-legged on the prayer mat in the center of the cave, then took out the jade slip, and held it in his hands.


    "What technique did the Sect Master give me? Is it related to the ancient technique I cultivate?" Gu Fei was very curious, so he impatiently returned to his cave. He focused his mind and sent a strand of his gaze towards the jade slip on his hand.


    Boom!" The moment the Spiritual Sense touched the jade slip, Gu Fei immediately heard a huge explosion from inside his brain. He felt the world spin around him as his soul shook and his face instantly turned deathly pale.


    The jade slip in his hand released a faint golden light, and then, golden words rushed out from the jade slip. These words were incomparably ancient, and seemed to be somewhat similar to the words written on the Indestructible Body in the cave beneath the Cold Pool of Green Water.


    Gu Fei immediately understood that these words were probably the words written in the Ancient Times, a type of language that had already disappeared throughout history.


    The moment the golden words came out from the jade slip, they started to revolve around Gu Fei, and the resplendent golden light in the ancient words seemed to be cast out of gold as it emitted an unfathomable aura.


    Countless ancient runes suddenly appeared from the jade slip, and then, these ancient runes surrounded Gu Fei, and began to reform. Gu Fei did not know what these ancient characters meant, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    As expected, the moment he had this thought, the ancient golden characters that were swirling around him suddenly gathered together and formed a resplendent golden light that shot toward the center of Gu Fei''s brows.


    "Aiya!" Gu Fei was immediately scared out of his wits. The spot between his eyebrows was a fatal spot on a human''s body, if he was hit by this golden light that was condensed to the point of substance, then what would happen!?


    Gu Fei was so frightened that the jade slip in his hands dropped to the ground. He wanted to dodge, but the golden light was too fast, Gu Fei only felt a cold Qi blowing towards him, and then he saw a bright golden light. At the same time, his forehead turned cold, and he immediately fell to the ground, lifeless.

 C34

    He hurriedly touched his forehead. Luckily, he did not seem to receive any injuries, but that golden light which condensed from the ancient golden text had indeed made Gu Fei''s heart palpitate.


    Right at this moment, Gu Fei suddenly felt as if something had appeared within his mind. Following that, a set of incantation surfaced in his mind.


    The ancient characters that rushed out from the jade slip once again began to surge out from the depths of his memories, as if these characters were originally from his memories.


    "This ¡­" Gu Fei could not help but be surprised, this method of imprinting methods onto one''s memories was just too inconceivable, it was practically modifying a person''s memories!


    Only a few great cultivators would use this method to directly send the cultivation technique''s incantations into the minds of a direct disciple, imprinting it onto their hearts and passing it down to their master.


    "This jade slip..." Gu Fei sat up from his new seat, reached out and picked up the jade slip that had fallen to the ground, he couldn''t help but frown. He did not need to understand this ancient language, he naturally knew the contents of the technique, "Refining the body with weapons?"


    Gu Fei felt that this chapter on cultivation, was a technique to smelt weapons into the body, it was one of the rare abilities that was derived from cultivation.


    "Why did the Sect Master teach me this chapter? "Where did this incantation come from?" Within the Taixuan Sect, there did not seem to be a single that contained such a profound art, which made Gu Fei unable to understand it.


    It was as if this cultivation method had nothing to do with Dao arts, but more like a technique specially prepared for cultivating the Warrior. After all, the cultivation of a cultivator only focused on essence, energy, and spirit, while it focused on the body. This directly resulted in the body of a cultivator being not strong enough.


    If his body wasn''t strong enough, how would he be able to fuse the Divine Weapon into his flesh and blood? His body was not strong enough. If the divine weapon was not under his control and was directly condensed within his body, then not only would the cultivator not increase his battle prowess because of this, but he would also be heavily injured.


    "But, I don''t have a weapon. Even if I have this method of body transformation, it doesn''t seem to be of any use for the time being." Thinking of this, Gu Fei could not help but lose interest.


    In his hands, there were only three things that could be said to be treasures. Of these three items, only two were offensive. Of these two offensive treasures, one of them was something he couldn''t use and couldn''t use.


    Dao talisman, inner core of a Black Water Serpent, and a purple stick, these were Gu Fei''s current assets. Of course, Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was once a powerful bloodline within the Nine Veins of the Taixuan Sect. It had a glorious history, but from generation to generation, it produced many experts, and the treasures left behind by these experts were not few in number.


    However, ever since he had cultivated in the ancient arts, the magic treasures left behind by these cultivators had been stored in the treasure room of the abode and were no longer used.


    Cultivators'' magic treasures were all driven by mana. The ancient technique was a body tempering technique, but what they cultivated was essence energy, not mana. Therefore, Gu Fei did not have the ability to drive a cultivator''s magic tool.


    Therefore, the only thing that was currently useful to Gu Fei was the Profound Serpent Core he had obtained from killing the Black Water Serpent in the cave beneath the Cold Pool of Green Water. As for the Dao talisman that had stolen from Wang Yuanzhi, it was useless to Nangong Chu, as it could not control the power contained within the Dao talisman.


    As for the stick that the sect had passed down, it was neither gold nor stone, and no one knew what it was used for.


    "Could it be ¡­" Gu Fei took the stick out from his chest pocket and carefully examined it. Other than the ancient patterns carved on it, there was nothing special about it at all.


    Gu Fei did not discover anything new with the stick, but he still decided to give it a try. Following the "Weapon Refining" technique, he circulated the Profound Qi in his body, and threads of Profound Qi immediately shot out from his hands. Then, like countless colorful strands of silk, they wrapped around the stick in his hands.


    Then, Gu Fei saw a scene that shocked him. That was the dark and dull stick, and it began to change. Slowly, a blurry purple light appeared on the stick, as if it had turned into a piece of crystal clear purple jade.


    In the end, the stick had actually turned into a resplendent purple flowing light, and fused into Gu Fei''s body. The moment the purple light appeared, the entire cave was filled with a cold aura, as if a divine weapon had been pulled out of its scabbard.


    "Sword Qi?" Gu Fei was shocked. He had never thought that the Body Refinement Art would actually be able to integrate that piece of stick into his body. That piece of stick seemed to be the hilt of a godly weapon.


    But what Gu Fei found strange was that the two ends of the stick were abnormally smooth and did not have any traces of broken parts. If it was a sword hilt, then where was the sword body?


    Looking at it from the inside, Gu Fei realized that the purple colored sword aura that had fused into his body could be seen swimming around his flesh and blood, converging and dispersing, but it had not completely assimilated into his flesh and blood.


    He tried to control the sword energy that was flowing through his flesh and blood. As expected, the sword energy was following his thoughts, and started to flow towards his right hand, and then, a purple sword light leaked out from Gu Fei''s right palm. An extremely sharp sword energy condensed in his hand, and then, an ancient and ancient sword that emitted an endless aura, appeared in his hand.


    Gu Fei felt that the sword hilt he was holding in his hand was a tangible object, it was the piece of stick, but the sword body, was not solid, but was formed from condensed Sword Qi.


    Gu Fei was extremely shocked in his heart, why did Sect Master have a skill book on body transformation? Moreover, he knew that it was no accident that the short stick passed down from his master was able to give rise to an extraordinary aspect of the technique.


    Everything seemed to be a mystery that Gu Fei was suspicious of, but at this time, it was impossible for him to understand the secrets behind it.


    Strength, as long as he possessed the strength to look down on the world, all mysteries would be easily solved.


    "Shua!"


    Gu Fei waved the long sword in his hand, and a resplendent sword beam immediately slashed out in a slanted forward, as if it had directly cut through the void. The sword energy disappeared and a soundless sword mark appeared on the ground.


    Although he had never cultivated the Sword Dao before, he had only waved it lightly and could release such a sharp sword aura. This made Gu Fei exceptionally surprised and happy, with this secret weapon in hand, in tomorrow''s competition, he would be able to win.


    Furthermore, if the stick s that had fused into his body were to condense in his hands, it would be like holding a divine sword in his hand, hacking at the sharp blades without fear, which could also invisibly injure the enemy.


    Gu Fei''s mind moved, "Shua!" With a loud sound, he put the short stick into his right palm, and the sword Qi also disappeared, completely melting into his flesh.


    This short rod truly did have a great origin. By using the body refining technique, he was able to melt it into his body. Only by doing this could he display the might of the short rod. This unremarkable stick was the reason for the astonishing change.


    Something that could be discovered along with the ancient technique, body refining technique, was definitely not ordinary. However, for hundreds of years, no one had fused this sword hilt into their body, triggering the power of the short stick. Was this the reason why the Body Refinement Method was lacking?


    Gu Fei did not know, and maybe even his master Wan Xiancheng, who was already dead, did not know, or maybe, the secret of this chapter was only known to the Taoist Xuan Tian, who was the one who passed down the cultivation method to Gu Fei.


    The more Gu Fei thought about it, the more he felt that this mysterious method of body transformation was very likely to be a secret between the and the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak.


    Inside the cave, Gu Fei sat cross legged once again and channeled the body refining method, using the Vital Energy of Five Elements that was born in his body to nourish the purple colored sword energy that was transformed by the sword hilt.


    Tiny rays of multicolored light surged from Gu Fei''s body, as wave after wave of obscure elemental energy ripples spread out from his body.


    He needed to harmonize his body with the sword aura, and after tempering, only then would he be able to unleash the greatest power of the sword aura. The weapon body tempering technique was now Gu Fei''s trump card.


    Time unknowingly passed. The origin energy fluctuations in the cave were still the same, but that sword energy gradually became pure, as if it had lost its sharpness and became obscure.


    Dong ¡­


    Suddenly, the meditating Gu Fei heard a melodious bell chime. Those who had been cultivating deeply would not have disturbed them, even if Mount Tai had collapsed right in front of their eyes. But, the bell chime seemed to have penetrated through the void, directly affecting Gu Fei''s heart, waking him up from his meditative state.


    The melodious ringing of the bell echoed through the world for a long time. Just as the bell was about to disappear, another chime sounded.


    Gu Fei immediately stopped cultivating and stood up from the ground. His eyes shot out like lightning, and muttered: "Is it finally going to start?"


    Gu Fei, who was dressed in white, walked out with big strides. He did not bring anything with him, his hands were empty, but he was filled with confidence, because his weapon was not in his hands, but inside his body.


    The body refining technique was extremely marvelous, no one could feel the abnormality in Gu Fei''s body. The short rod that had fused into his flesh and blood was hidden within Gu Fei''s body. As long as Gu Fei willed it, that short rod would appear within his body and become a Divine Weapon.


    "It''s dawn!" Gu Fei raised his head and looked towards the east, only to see a red sun hanging above the mountains, the rising sun shone down from the east, lighting up the entire place.


    The melodious ringing sound continued to shake the world. The disciples of the Nine Peaks and Nine Veins, one by one, came out from their respective cultivation areas and headed towards the Taixuan Peak that was guarded by the eight peaks.


    Gu Fei did not dare neglect this, because the Nine Vein Competition would be held today. He immediately rushed down the mountain, and while walking in the forest, he picked a few fresh fruits to feed himself.


    There were countless wild fruits on the mountain, and they could be seen everywhere. Cultivators, on the other hand, were very relaxed with regards to food and drink, and when they were hungry, they would drink mountain springs, and eat wild fruits. This was the life of cultivators. At least, this was what cultivators in the Taixuan Sect did.


    When Gu Fei arrived at the Taixuan Hall plaza, most of the disciples from the nine bloodlines were already there. Under the guidance of their teachers, the disciples of the nine factions stood orderly in the public square.


    At this moment, the melodious bell had rung nine times!

 C35

    The sun rose from the east, and at the top of the stairs in front of the Taixuan Hall, there were eight seats in a row. Taoist Xuan Tian of the Taixuan Sect sat in the middle, and on both sides of the Taoist Xuan Tian sat the first seats of the seven meridians.


    At this time, under the Taixuan Sect, all nine bloodline disciples had gathered at the two sides of the plaza below the stairs.


    On the plaza, nine round arenas had been set up. Each arena was about ten meters high and fifteen meters wide. At this time, all the disciples were discussing in whispers about who would win the final victory of today''s competition, and who would be able to enter the top ten.


    The topics of the disciples all revolved around Lee Lingfeng, Dongfaang Chen and a person called Zi Yu. No one would discuss about Gu Fei, because, in the eyes of the young disciples, among the younger generation, Gu Fei''s cultivation was definitely at the bottom of the list.


    "Lee Lingfeng, Dongfaang Chen, Zi Yu?" Gu Fei sneered, his gaze sweeping across the crowd of disciples, paying attention to the young disciple who might become his opponent today. He saw Dongfaang Chen, and also saw the Wang Yuanzhi that he loathed the most, and among the outstanding disciples from Sect Master, the one standing in front of the group of young disciples was a young man who was around twenty years old.


    That person, Gu Fei knew, was the First Senior Brother of the Sect Master bloodline, Lee Lingfeng. From the moment he entered the sect until now, Gu Fei had not seen Lee Lingfeng many times. It was because the two of them were both cultivation maniacs, so they spent all their time on their cultivation, leaving their cultivation grounds very rarely.


    Lee Lingfeng, you can be considered a genius cultivator. After entering the Sect Master bloodline, he has already risen above the rest of the young disciples and awakened my peak level of Eighth Layer, allowing him to sit firmly on the seat of honor as the number one expert among the young disciples.


    He did not have an outstanding appearance nor a slender figure. Lee Lingfeng''s outer appearance was very ordinary, but this kind of person, actually displayed extraordinary talent in cultivation.


    It had to be said that within the Cultivation Realm, there were still some peerless geniuses. In every generation, there were many geniuses.


    "Lee Lingfeng is definitely a good opponent!" Gu Fei thought, as for Dongfaang Chen, although he was also a strong opponent, but ever since he started training in the Body Refinement Realm, Dongfaang Chen was no longer a threat to him.


    This was not because Gu Fei was arrogant, but because of an intuition from the Warrior. Although Dongfaang Chen was strong, Gu Fei did not think that Dongfaang Chen could stop him.


    Warrior of the same realm, in close combat, was better than cultivators. If cultivators were to get close to Warrior of the same realm, it would mean that the cultivator had already lost.


    In close combat, the Warrior held the absolute advantage. Martial skills were also a type of killing technique. Once it was in close range, it could either die or be injured. Even if it wasn''t in close range, its abilities and abilities were able to resist a cultivator''s technique.


    Therefore, it goes without saying that the Warrior who wakes up my Seventh Layer will end up facing another cultivator of the same level. Even if it was against cultivators with Eighth Layer, he would still be able to put up a fight.


    The person who stood behind Lee Lingfeng was a handsome youth who had a weak aura to him.


    "That person is Zi Yu! "She is indeed pretty, but it seems like she is too pretty. She looks a bit like a boy or a girl." Gu Fei realized that the young man''s skin was white and he was looking around brilliantly, causing people to suspect that he was a girl disguised as a man.


    At this time, the head of the Green Cloud Peak, the Daoist man Xuan Wu stood up and walked to the front. He looked around at the disciples on both sides of the plaza and then said loudly: "I announce that the Nine Branch Sect Competition has officially begun.


    Of the nine great profound veins, the other eight had sent ten disciples, and only one person,, was participating in the competition.


    As soon as Daoist Xuanfa finished his words, ten young disciples walked out from the crowd of disciples. also walked up, with Green Spirit Peak and only him as the disciple, he immediately obtained the qualifications to compete, and without thinking about the other branches, he had to first compete internally to determine who would come out.


    And so, eighty-one disciples gathered in front of the square and under the steps. The competition for the top ten among the younger generation began from these eighty-one disciples.


    As the group of disciples walked out, two Daoists and two other Daoists came down from the stairs at the same time. The middle-aged Daoist in front held a brush in his right hand and a book in his left. The two daoists behind him were all hugging a wooden case.


    The middle-aged Daoist went down the stairs and stood to the side, while the two daoists held their wooden boxes and walked to the front of the disciples.


    "Begin the drawing of lots!" Daoist Xuan Wu''s voice spread throughout the entire arena. By drawing lots, he would decide the opponents of each disciple. This was the most fair method.


    It was solely due to his luck that he had drawn the bad lots.


    First Senior Brother s of the Sect Master bloodline were the first to walk up to the wooden box. Reaching into the round hole on the wooden box, they took out a jade tablet, and handed it over to the middle-aged Daoist who was standing beside them.


    The middle-aged Daoist looked at the jade tablet in front of him and wrote down a name on the notebook in his hand.


    All around the plaza, the surrounding disciples were whispering to each other. They were all very curious as to who was the strongest opponent among the Taixuan Sect young generation, and who would be so unlucky to encounter an expert like Lee Lingfeng the moment they appeared.


    Inside the wooden box, there were no less than eighty-one jade tablets with the names of the eighty-one disciples written on them. Whoever drew them would be his opponent.


    If one''s luck was good enough to fall into pieces and draw their own name, then this disciple who had drawn his name would have to draw it again, until someone else''s name was drawn.


    After drawing lots, Lee Lingfeng retreated to the side. After that, the other disciples one after another walked forward, and drew their opponents from the wooden chest.


    Gu Fei was not in a hurry to go up and draw straws. Amongst the eight branch disciples, he discovered Zhao Zirou''s figure.


    At this time, Zhao Zirou also saw Gu Fei, so she walked towards him.


    "Senior brother Gu." Zhao Zirou called out to Gu Fei. She was not surprised to see Gu Fei here, because Gu Fei was the only one left in the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak.


    "Junior Sister Zhao, I didn''t think that you would also participate in the Nine Veins Trial." Half a year ago, Zhao Zirou''s cultivation seemed to be awakening my Fifth Layer, but today, looking at this Purple Bamboo Peak disciple, it seems that her profound strength has already broken through to the level of awakening my Sixth Layer.


    Under Gu Fei''s burning gaze, Zhao Zirou could not help but blush and said softly: "I hope that Senior Brother Gu will show mercy later in the competition."


    "There''s no mercy in attacking, and there''s no mercy in attacking. However, if the opponent is Junior Sister Zhao, I will make an exception." Gu Fei said with a serious face.


    "He is merciless and merciless!" Suddenly, a disdainful voice came from beside Gu Fei, and a handsome White-Clothed Early Youth walked past them with a proud face.


    "Dongfaang Chen?" Gu Fei stared at the youth who was walking over, and a light flashed in his eyes. I''ll make you suffer today, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a surge of fury in his heart.


    At this moment, while Gu Fei and he was conversing, a small half of the people had already walked forward and drawn their opponents from the wooden boxes held by the two daoists.


    "Senior Brother, let''s go draw lots too!" Seeing that a majority of the people had drawn their lots, Zhao Zirou said to Gu Fei.


    "En!" Gu Fei replied as he walked forward with Zhao Zirou.

 C36

    After the drawing of lots was completed, a list of participants was quickly posted, and a group of disciples immediately gathered around to watch. After this method of drawing lots, every disciple that participated in the Nine Mystical Examination would fight two rounds with the other two disciples.


    Within the two matches, two disciples who had won and one disciple who had lost would be able to advance to the next round. As for the disciples who had lost both rounds, they would be eliminated.


    The reason why they did not follow the method of deciding the victor in a match to advance into the next stage was because in a battle to determine the victor, there would often be other disciples with great potential buried and there was still a lot of room to unleash their potential.


    For example, if Lee Lingfeng were to face Dongfaang Chen, then Dongfaang Chen would be eliminated the moment he loses, and with Dongfaang Chen''s strength, he would definitely not stop there.


    Therefore, in order to prevent such things from happening, every disciple would have two matches. Even if one of them lost, they wouldn''t be eliminated because of it.


    Of course, if someone had picked an opponent as strong as Lee Lingfeng, and he was struck by another strong opponent, then that person would truly be out of luck.


    "Humph!" I never thought that my second opponent would be him! " Gu Fei, mixed in with the group of disciples, looked at the list of contestants for the first round of competition that was posted, and revealed a smile that was not a smile.


    One of the two opponents was someone he knew. He hadn''t thought that they would meet in the first round.


    "Hehe!" Gu Fei, you are really unlucky this time! " Suddenly, a strange voice was heard from his side.


    When Gu Fei heard this voice, he couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t even need to see to know who the owner of this voice was, he was too lazy to bother with this annoying fellow.


    Seeing that Gu Fei was ignoring him, he actually did not retreat, and instead went close to Gu Fei''s ear and said in a low voice: "If you are willing to return that talisman to me, I might be able to tell Senior Brother Dongfang to make your loss look better, and not look so ugly."


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei suddenly turned his head, his eyes shooting out sharp eyes like the edge of a blade, staring straight at the uninvited guest, he said solemnly: "Wang Yuanzhi, I didn''t think that you would be so shameless to this extent, is this the so called young master of a noble family?"


    The man had originally been frightened by Gu Fei''s sharp gaze, but when he heard Gu Fei''s words, his face changed from shock to anger. The muscles on his face twitched slightly from anger.


    "Haha!" Gu Fei, you have guts! " After that, he turned and walked in Dongfaang Chen''s direction. It seemed as if he was going to find Dongfaang Chen to vent his anger.


    Some of the surrounding disciples had already noticed this and were extremely shocked. They did not understand why Gu Fei dared to anger Wang Yuanzhi.


    In the Taixuan Sect, Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak were all trash, and this had already become a consensus among the disciples. Moreover, Gu Fei''s cultivation was always at the bottom among the young generation disciples in the sect. Why was he so confident this time? Isn''t he afraid that Wang Yuanzhi will settle the score with him?


    Originally, the news of Gu Fei defeating Wang Yuanzhi had not spread throughout the sect, but Wang Yuanzhi actually had some methods up his sleeves, causing the two disciples who were on good terms with him to keep it a secret.


    Sure enough, Gu Fei saw that Wang Yuanzhi had whispered something into Dongfaang Chen''s ear, and Dongfaang Chen''s gaze immediately turned to look at him, a light flickering in his eyes.


    But no one would have thought that, the current Gu Fei, was not afraid of him. This Wang Yuanzhi''s cultivation is only at the peak of the Fifth Layer, and Gu Fei''s cultivation is already higher than his by two whole levels. The current Gu Fei, is able to defeat Wang Yuanzhi with just a hand, so why would he care about this person who is weaker than him?


    Even if it was Dongfaang Chen, he could only be considered to be at the same cultivation level as him. Moreover, amongst cultivators of the same level, he was born with the upper hand, and was stronger than cultivators of the same level.


    "Senior Brother, what did that Wang Yuanzhi come over to say to you?" Zhao Zirou walked over from the side and asked worriedly. She still knew Wang Yuanzhi''s character, he was an exquisite figure among the young disciples.


    "Haha, it''s nothing ¡­" Gu Fei did not want Zhao Zirou to know the grudge between him and Wang Yuanzhi.


    Just as Zhao Zirou was about to say something, a" dang "sound came from the Taixuan Hall. With a sound, a melodious bell sound rang out, and all the disciples immediately became excited. For a moment, the originally noisy plaza immediately became silent.


    That sound also interrupted Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou''s conversation.


    He took a step forward, and surveyed the countless number of disciples in the plaza below the stairs, and said with a clear voice. "Let the competition begin."


    With that, he waved his sleeve and walked back to his seat, sitting down. The rumbling sounds of the drum suddenly resounded through the clouds, as though the battle on the battlefield was taking place at the same time. When Gu Fei heard this, he suddenly felt as if his blood was boiling.


    "It''s starting!"


    After a round of drumbeats, the group of disciples swarmed towards the nine arenas in the plaza. Within the nine arenas, eighteen people went up to fight each other at a time.


    "Senior Brother, I''m going up!" Zhao Zirou was one of the eighteen people who got onto the stage for the first time.


    Gu Fei looked at Zhao Zirou, and said: "Mn! I wish you victory in the beginning! "


    Zhao Zirou''s face inexplicably flushed red, and actually revealed a trace of bashfulness, before walking towards one of the arenas.


    The nine stages, from the first stage to the ninth stage, were arranged in a straight line. Zhao Zirou fought with someone in the third stage.


    At this time, all of the disciples from the Purple Bamboo Peak had already gathered below the stage. Zhao Zirou''s opponent was a disciple from the Full Moon Peak named Chu Zhan.


    The disciples of the Full Moon Peak also came down to cheer with Chu Zhan.


    "Master!" Zhao Zirou came to the bottom of the arena and smiled at her Master Yan Xingyun, but there was not a trace of nervousness on her face.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Zirou''s Master, Yan Xingyun, ordered. Yan Xingyun, was a graceful middle-aged female Daoist from the Purple Bamboo Peak.


    The competition of the same sect ended just like that. However, the competition was a competition after all. Occasionally, there would be a mistake and the opponent would be injured.


    Zhao Zirou replied, then fiercely stomped on the ground with her right leg. Her body immediately soared into the sky, and gently landed on the stage. Even without any Dao arts, one could leap onto a ten feet high arena.


    Zhao Zirou was as beautiful as a flower, her clothes were as white as snow, and the majority of the disciples below the stage, including Purple Bamboo Peak, were male.


    At this time, Zhao Zirou''s opponent from the Full Moon Peak also leapt onto the stage. The two of them walked closer to each other, and when the distance between the two parties was about three meters, they stood still.


    Zhao Zirou cupped her hands towards Chu Zhan and said: "Please enlighten me, Senior Brother Chu."

 C37

    Junior Sister Zhao, please!" Chu Zhan did not dare to be negligent, she cupped her hands towards Zhao Zirou, and with a solemn expression on her face, she performed a technique. His entire body released a layer of mana, and a blurry fire aura immediately enveloped Chu Zhan, and a blazing Qi immediately spread out from his body.


    "Fire Dao Art?" Seeing the mana fluctuations being released from Chu Zhan''s body, Zhao Zirou was immediately overjoyed, because she herself trained in the Water Washing Dao Art.


    Water and fire were incompatible. Among the five elements, water was the nemesis of fire and water. When water type Tao techniques fought against fire type Tao techniques, they would unknowingly gain an advantage in the Upper Sky.


    But off stage, Zhao Zirou''s master Yan Xingyun frowned and muttered: "This Chu Zhan''s cultivation is not low at all! "Looks like there''s been a tough battle."


    "Senior Chu, defeat her!"


    "Junior Sister Zhao, show him the power of our Purple Bamboo Peak disciples."


    "Full moon peak will win!"


    "Purple Bamboo Peak will definitely win!"


    Before the two of them had even fought, the disciples of the two factions below the stage had already begun teaching them. However, in terms of numbers, Full Moon Peak held the advantage. Thus, the disciples of Full Moon Peak shouted even louder than the disciples of Purple Bamboo Peak.


    "Tsk, it''s not like we''re talking louder than anyone else!" Although many Purple Bamboo Peak disciples thought this, their shouts became even louder.


    At this time, Zhao Zirou made a hand sign, and visible ripples immediately spread out from her body. It was as if a transparent wave had appeared around her body, surging and undulating like heavy water, causing everyone''s line of sight to become distorted, and the mana fluctuations that emanated out were not weaker than Chu Zhan.


    "Fireball!" With a light shout, Chu Zhan waved his hands, and heavy fire energy roiled and surged. Around him, nine large fireballs that were around a foot in diameter quickly condensed and formed a wave of heat wave, causing the disciples who were spectating below the stage to feel abnormally hot.


    "Go!" Chu Zhan pointed forward and the nine fireballs instantly turned into nine balls of fire, flying towards Zhao Zirou.


    Before the fireball arrived, the strong firepower had already caused ripples on the water screen in front of Zhao Zirou, making him feel a strong sense of oppression.


    When Gu Fei, who was mixed amongst the Purple Bamboo Peak disciples below the stage, saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried for Zhao Zirou. Although water could counter fire, it could still counter water if the fire was strong enough.


    "Both of them are at the level of Sixth Layer, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Junior Sister Zhao to defeat Chu Zhan." With the cultivation level of Gu Fei who had awoken my Seventh Layer, his insight had become quite a bit sharper, and with a glance, he had also managed to guess most of the cultivation realms of the two people.


    "Peng!" The nine big fireballs smashed over, causing space to tremble, and the air in the stage to seemingly be vaporized by the terrifying fire energy. The fireball ignited an earth-shattering fire, and enveloped Zhao Zirou, locking down all the space in front of her, making it impossible for her to avoid it. If she retreated, Chu Zhan would immediately launch the next wave of powerful attack, forcing her out of the stage.


    This Chu Zhan from the Full Moon Peak seemed to know some of the laws of the battlefield. His attacks were merciless, seizing the upper hand, and then, he defeated his opponent in one go.


    "Breaking through fire with water, filling the sky with water!" Zhao Zirou''s expression became extremely serious, her hands continued to form hand seals, and an endless amount of water vapor surged out from her body, bringing about huge waves, that emitted a rumbling sound, as it swept towards the incoming fireball.


    Boom!" The monstrous waves and the sea of fire collided, and a loud explosion was heard. The two incompatible powers fiercely collided, and the mighty aftermath immediately caused the stage to shake violently, as if it was going to collapse.


    The disciples that were watching from below the stage immediately went into an uproar and let out waves of surprised exclamations. They then retreated into the distance and didn''t dare to stay any closer.


    Gu Fei also quietly followed the disciples from Full Moon Peak and Purple Bamboo Peak and left. However, his brows slightly furrowed, as if such a direct confrontation was somewhat disadvantageous to Zhao Zirou.


    Just when the disciples of the younger generation thought that the arena was about to collapse, the wooden platform suddenly emitted a misty blue light. An obscure mana fluctuation surged out and the arena suddenly became as still as a mountain, not shaking at all.


    The power of fire and water clashed against each other on the stage, no longer affecting the ring beneath their feet. The power of fire and water clashed against the ring, but was completely dissolved by the azure light.


    The wooden stage was obviously being used with some sort of mana to ensure that it wouldn''t be destroyed during the competition. Although the participants were all disciples of the younger generation, the power of their Dao arts was not something that an ordinary stage stage could withstand.


    Zhao Zirou and Chu Zhan''s figures moved quickly on the stage, continuously using their respective Dao Arts. In an instant, either the stage or the atmosphere became extremely hot, causing waves of unbearable heat waves, and in an instant, it revealed waves of cool and refreshing water vapor.


    After the two exchanged one move, they started to steadily fight. The two were not in a hurry to win, so they first sparred with their opponent''s Tao technique. It was impossible for Zhao Zirou and Chu Zhan to completely overwhelm each other in terms of strength.


    The loud sound of fire and water colliding a moment ago had attracted the gazes of the disciples from the other branches that were watching the battle from the other stage.


    Even the Head of Seven Branch Veins s and Taixuan Sect Sect Master s who were sitting high up on the stairs in front of the plaza shot a surprised gaze towards Stage Three.


    "Junior brother Long, that girl from your Purple Bamboo Peak is not bad!" Taoist Xuan Tian said to the head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, Loong Hongxue, who was seated beside him.


    As for the leader of the Full Moon Peak, Daoist Darkheaven, he frowned. An expert like them, just what level of insight did he have? With a single glance, it was clear who would win.


    "Hehe!" Senior Brother Sect Master is too kind! " Loong Hongxue laughed, for a disciple of the same sect to win, he felt proud.


    Loong Hongxue, the head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, was one of the few people in the Head of Seven Branch Veins who did not use a Dao name. He did have a Dao title, but when he was young, he used his real name to explore Cultivation Realm, and on the contrary, very few people knew of his Dao title.


    In the nine great arenas, other than Zhao Zirou and Chu Zhan who were on stage number 3, who were fighting to a standstill, the other eight arenas were filled with people who had already determined the outcome of the battle.


    "You are Gu Fei from Green Spirit Peak?" Just as Gu Fei was focused on watching the battle at the highest point, a gentle voice suddenly came from his side.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei immediately turned his head to look, only to see a White-Clothed Early Youth standing behind him. When Gu Fei saw the youth''s appearance, he felt his eyes brighten up, this was a youth that even beautiful girls would be jealous of, because he was so handsome that he looked like an evil monster. His appearance was not one bit inferior to Zhao Zirou''s.


    "Zi Yu?" Gu Fei was very surprised that this seemingly weak and elegant youth would come to find him.

 C38

    "Let''s talk in private!" Zi Yu said, then walked towards a place with fewer people.


    Although Gu Fei was somewhat suspicious, he still followed along. The spectators were all completely focused on the intense competition, no one noticed the interaction between Gu Fei and the stage.


    "Why are you looking for me?" After the two of them stood still, Gu Fei spoke in a straightforward manner. He was very curious as to why this outstanding disciple from the bloodline of the Taixuan Peak would come to look for him.


    "I heard that you and Dongfaang Chen seem to have a misunderstanding!" Zi Yu did not pretend, and went straight to the point. Gu Fei and Dongfaang Chen''s conflict did not go unnoticed by anyone.


    "Humph!" It was Dongfaang Chen who found me, although I do not wish to cause trouble, but if trouble does find me, I do not mind getting rid of this trouble! " Gu Fei rolled his eyes, his eyes suddenly shooting out two rays of cold light, straight at Zi Yu''s handsome face that could even be called a demon.


    Facing Gu Fei''s gaze that was as bright and fierce as the stars, Zi Yu''s heart that did not know why was shaken, he saw a trace of killing intent in Gu Fei''s eyes.


    At this moment, he knew that the only disciple in front of him from the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak had already expressed a clear hostility towards him, and this was not a good thing.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Zi Yu coughed twice, and quietly suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, then laughed: "Do not misunderstand, I have no ill intentions, but, I must remind you, do not ever force Dongfaang Chen into a corner, otherwise, you will be in danger!"


    When Zi Yu revealed a smile, Gu Fei''s eyes actually shined brightly. He simply thought that Zi Yu was not a man, and was instead a peerless beauty.


    "Oh? Thank you for reminding me, Senior Brother! " Gu Fei''s hostility towards Zi Yu immediately disappeared, he laughed indifferently, and then turned his gaze back to the stage.


    Seeing that Gu Fei did not seem to mind his advice, Zi Yu felt a little helpless, and said: "There''s nothing more to say.


    "Bye!" Gu Fei turned his head and nodded to Zi Yu.


    Zi Yu laughed, then turned and walked down the stairs in front of the plaza, at that place, Lee Lingfeng looked at Gu Fei unintentionally.


    "Zi Yu, Lee Lingfeng, Sect Master bloodline..." First, he had learnt a set of body tempering arts from the Sect Master. Now, it seemed that both Zi Yu and Zi Yu were paying attention to him, so why would the bloodline of the pay attention to him? This confused Gu Fei.


    Suddenly, a clamor came from the front, Gu Fei immediately raised his head and looked, only to see that in the third stage, the battle between Zhao Zirou and Zhao Zirou, had reached its climax.


    On the arena, dozens of water dragons bared their fangs and brandished their claws. They were not actually formed from water, but from the power of water within the five elements.


    It could be seen that Zhao Zirou had already fully unleashed her water-type Tao technique, and that Full Moon Peak disciple, Chu Zhan, had also used all of her skills. Countless Firebird forms flew around him, and wave after wave of terrifying heat waves evaporated the surrounding air.


    The water dragon surrounded the Firebird from all directions, and Chu Zhan stayed dead on top of it. Both of his hands formed seals, releasing a ray of Dao Art power, which was infused into the Firebird around him, causing its power to increase greatly.


    And Zhao Zirou who was hidden in the layers of water waves, also used a technique and struck his Dao Strength into the dozens of water dragons, exterminating the Firebird that continuously appeared around Chu Zhan that seemed to be endless.


    Chu Zhan had retracted his power, as though he was already unable to endure it. In fact, even if he was at a disadvantage, he still had the ability to counterattack. He was waiting for an opportunity, so the outcome was still unknown.


    He was a little worried that Zhao Zirou would fall for her trap, and that she would be able to completely suppress Chu Zhan. If things were to continue like this, it was very likely that Zhao Zirou would lose to Chu Zhan.


    However, Gu Fei''s worry had actually been noticed by the disciples of the higher levels of Purple Bamboo Peak present as well. Especially his Master Yan Xingyun, who had started to frown.


    In the competition, no one was allowed to remind him. Everything would depend on how Zhao Zirou grasped the rhythm of the battle and trained herself, only then would she truly improve.


    On the other hand, the disciples of the Full Moon Peak had already stopped cheering for Chu Zhan, and all of them anxiously watched the two people battling on the stage. Although Chu Zhan was at a disadvantage, he still had a chance.


    As a result, the surroundings of arena number three quieted down.


    After that, a white jade seal filled with water vapor appeared on top of Zhao Zirou''s head, and imprinted onto it, it released a vast and mighty ocean like water elemental energy. In an instant, the water elemental energy in the stage reached its peak, and the Firebird around Chu Zhan disappeared.


    Chu Zhan was instantly shocked. Without even thinking about it, he extended his right hand, and a small vermillion flag the size of his palm instantly appeared in his hand.


    "Black Tortoise Seal?" He did not expect that Loong Hongxue would actually hand over the most valuable Black Tortoise Seal of the Purple Bamboo Peak branch to a young disciple to use.


    With the Black Tortoise Seal in her hands, Zhao Zirou felt like she was invincible within the Sixth Layer that she had awakened. Even if she had to face an opponent that had awakened my Seventh Layer, she would be able to contend against it.


    It could be said that in this competition, Zhao Zirou had already won.


    At this time, a mighty white jade seal appeared above Zhao Zirou''s head, which caused her heart to palpitate. Under the infusion of Zhao Zirou''s mana, the seal quickly grew to the size of a small mountain, and smashed towards Chu Zhan.


    It was like a mountain was moving, yet also like a vast lake pouring down from the sky, a part of the heaven and earth was enveloped in the endless power of the water element, countless transparent ripple submerged the entire stage.


    "Roar ¡­" Beneath the Black Tortoise Seal, Chu Zhan roared furiously as he channeled all his Fa Li into the little vermillion flag in his hand. The small flag in his hand immediately burst out into a ball of dazzling raging flames, and the small flag in his hand instantly turned into a banner shrouded in raging flames, with a huge Firebird shaped flag on top of it. The terrifying high temperature produced by the Firebird instantly evaporated the water dragon that Zhao Zirou used her Dao Strength to condense it.


    "Blazing Flame Flag?" The head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, Loong Hongxue, who was sitting next to the Sect Master, was not surprised at all to see Chu Zhan use a large banner to block the Black Tortoise Seal.


    As for the, he was watching the competition with a smile the entire time. It was as if his gaze was not focused on the stage.


    Zhao Zirou and Chu Zhan used the Black Tortoise Seal s and the Raging Inferno Flag respectively, and their voices were extremely loud, immediately attracting the attention of the disciples from the other branches in the plaza, causing everyone to look in shock at Stage Three, their gazes were all attracted by the nervous scene on the stage.


    Gu Fei was no exception, but he was thinking, if he were to fuse the body refining method with the short rod in his body that could release the sharp sword qi, he should be able to contend against the Black Tortoise Seal and the Fire Flag.


    Chu Zhan waved his banner, flames soaring into the sky as countless gigantic Firebird formed an endless sea of flames and shot up into the sky, colliding with the Black Tortoise Seal that was smashing down from the sky.


    The amount of Fa Li required to activate the powerful treasure was astonishing. Chu Zhan had only waved the Flaming Flag a few times before his face turned white, as if the Fa Li in his body had been completely drained.


    At the same time, Zhao Zirou was also in great pain. To activate the Black Tortoise Seal, also required her to consume a large amount of mana.


    "Rumble ¡­" The square of Black Tortoise Seal that was directly above Chu Zhan''s head seemed to be unable to stop the seal, and the space under it started to tremble. The gigantic Firebird that was charging up into the sky crashed onto the mountain-sized Black Tortoise Seal, and only created a few ripples, unable to stop the square seal from smashing down.


    All the disciples of the Nine Branch Family who were watching this match were incomparably nervous as they watched the scene on Stage Three. Victory and defeat would be decided at this moment.

 C39

    Chu Zhan waved the flag of fire, on the vermillion flag that was wreathed in raging flames, a vast and endless inferno, Firebird s, one after another, took the shape of a phoenix and spread out with unparalleled heat, flapping their wings as they charged towards the Black Tortoise Seal.


    However, the mountain sized Black Tortoise Seal above Chu Zhan''s head directly smashed apart the incoming Firebird. When the Firebird exploded, the ball of flames that erupted was like a miniature sun that appeared in the sky, causing the spectators below the stage to not be able to look at it directly.


    The outcome of the competition was already clear. Chu Zhan''s body was already on the verge of collapse, and in front of Zhao Zirou who had activated the Black Tortoise Seal, he was unable to turn the tides.


    "Rumble ¡­" The Black Tortoise Seal descended and released a vast wave of water elemental energy. It was as if a huge ocean was surging violently in the sky, attracting the gazes of everyone in the plaza.


    "Junior Sister Zhao has already won, Purple Bamboo Peak''s Black Tortoise Seal is indeed extraordinary!" Seeing this scene, Gu Fei knew that Chu Zhan''s defeat had already been decided.


    Sure enough, following the slow suppression by the Black Tortoise Seal in the sky, an endless amount of water elemental energy surged down, and the Firebird that was pouncing and rising from the ground, the Strength of Fire released by the Fire Flag was gradually being suppressed. A large flag was being waved by Chu Zhan, but the light emitted by the Fire Flag slowly dimmed.


    Zhao Zirou then used a hand technique to point towards the Black Tortoise Seal in the sky, the seal immediately released a surging water blue energy which swept down from the sky, instantly sending Chu Zhan, who had almost used up all of the Spirit Qi in his body, flying out of the stage.


    At this time, Chu Zhan was almost unable to hold on to the Raging Inferno Flag in his hands anymore, he was simply unable to resist and was swept into the air.


    The disciples of Full moon peak who were below the stage could not help but cry out in alarm, and then they saw a middle-aged man dressed in green robe soaring into the sky, with a wave of his right hand, the vermillion flag immediately flew out of Chu Zhan''s hand, quickly shrinking to the size of a palm and landed in the hands of the middle aged man. Then, the middle-aged man caught Chu Zhan with his hand and gently landed on the ground.


    That Chu Zhan was still exhausted. The middle-aged Daoist glared coldly at Yan Xingyun who was using Purple Bamboo Peak, a hint of fierceness flashed across his eyes as he carried his own disciple and left.


    Chu Zhan''s cultivation was just a little weaker than Zhao Zirou''s, but, Zhao Zirou''s s were extraordinary. Although this Black Tortoise Seal was not the genuine treasure that was passed down from the Ancient Times, it had been refined through the countless blood and sweat of all these generations of Purple Bamboo Peak, and its power could be imagined.


    With Zhao Zirou''s cultivation, even though she was a disciple of Purple Bamboo Peak, she had yet to fully display the full might of this treasure. She had only activated ten to twenty percent of its power.


    After Zhao Zirou defeated Chu Zhan, she waved both of her hands, released a Dao Art Art onto the big seal in the sky, and the surging power of the water element immediately retreated like the tides, entering into the Black Tortoise Seal s. Then, the Black Tortoise Seal began to spin in the air, from big to small, transforming into a fist-sized white jade seal with a water blue brilliance.


    Zhao Zirou waved her hand, and the crystal clear white jade seal flew back into her hand. Carrying the Black Tortoise Seal, he jumped down the stage. Zhao Zirou''s master, Yan Xingyun, brought her disciples to welcome him.


    Zhao Xueqi, on the other hand, looked around for someone. She only saw the back of that person disappearing into the crowd.


    Seated on the steps of the plaza, the Taixuan Sect Sect Master and the Head of Seven Branch Veins were not surprised by the result of Stage Three. However, the expression of Daoist Xuanyuan Cang, the leader of Full Moon Peak, was a little ugly.


    Chu Zhan was an outstanding disciple of Full Moon Peak''s younger generation, and he also had the Full Moon Peak''s Intense Flaming Flag in his hands. He originally thought that by relying on the might of the Intense Flaming Flag, even if his cultivation was weaker than Zhao Zirou''s Purple Bamboo Peak, he would still have a chance of winning.


    However, what Daoist Cang didn''t expect was that the head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, Loong Hongxue, would actually pass the treasure of the cave over to this disciple for his use. Taoist Xuan Cang could not help but feel somewhat unconvinced in his heart.


    The Nine Veins Test was held once every ten years. Although this confirmed the extent to which the Dao arts learned by the young disciples who had been in the sect for ten years could reach, to a large extent, it was also a contest between the nine Tai Profound Veins.


    "Junior brother Long, I didn''t think that you would actually dispatch a Black Tortoise Seal. It looks like you want your Purple Bamboo Peak''s direct disciples to enter the top ten, before you enter the Heavenly Ruins Realm to train!" Daoist Cang said indifferently.


    The highly regarded disciple under the clan, Chu Zhan, had already lost, but Daoist Xuanyuan Cang had thought of Loong Hongxue''s intentions. The journey of Heavenly Ruins Realm was related to the Long-Lived Herb, so if one more disciple from the sect enters the Heavenly Ruins Realm, then the chances of obtaining the Long-Lived Herb will be higher than the other branches.


    "Hehe!" Isn''t Senior Brother Xuan Cang the same as me? " Loong Hongxue laughed, his mood was great, his sect''s disciple Zhao Zirou had already won one match, even if she lost in the second round, she would still be able to enter the second round.


    "Alright, junior brothers, let''s wait and see the competition below!" Taoist Xuan Tian, who was sitting in the middle, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Taoist Xuan Tian knew the personality of his two junior brothers. Even after cultivating for hundreds of years, his competitive spirit did not decrease in the slightest. If these two spoke any further, they would surely start a quarrel again.


    "Hmm? That kid from Green Spirit Peak is going up on stage! " Just then, at the side of Stage 7, below the stairs, a single figure entered Taoist Xuan Tian''s field of vision.


    That person was none other than Gu Fei. In his first match, he was fighting against the young disciple of the Chaoyang Peak from the nine meridians, Lee Hao.


    Lee Hao was a slender youth with a thin face. He was not even twenty years of age, but his face revealed a maturity that was out of proportion to his age.


    This was a person with a story. When Gu Fei first laid eyes on this youth, he had this kind of feeling, this person might have experienced something that no one else had, and would only mature after experiencing it.


    For example, in these ten years, Gu Fei had been the target of the eyes of all the disciples of the nine meridians. Everyone thought that after cultivating the Ancient Body Refinement Art, he would become a cripple on the road of cultivation and would never achieve anything.


    As a result, Gu Fei''s mind was looked down upon, rolled back, bullied, and even stepped on by others during these ten years. He received experience, and compared to the people who did not experience these things, he became stronger, and his heart for cultivation became firmer.


    Right now, he was going straight to the point of his heart. He would do whatever he wanted to do to prevent his mind from being bound by anything. Only then would he be able to freely make use of whatever he wanted.


    On the path of cultivation, if one had too many constraints and too many troubles, it would be difficult to practice a cultivation technique to the extreme. Only by constantly maintaining one''s innocence would one be able to walk on the path of cultivation.


    "Bam!" Gu Fei came to the seventh stage and stomped on the ground. Like a sharp arrow, his body shot up into the sky and then landed on the stage.


    Just then, the Chao Yang Peak disciple, Lee Hao, leapt up from the ground and onto the stage.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    The two of them did not speak any further. Gu Fei cupped his fists at Lee Hao, and Lee Hao merely gave him a bow before setting up his own stance. He looked at the other side and prepared to make his move.

 C40

    After that, his legs pushed off the ground, and his entire body jumped up like a spring. Like an extremely ferocious tiger, he pounced towards Lee Hao with the might of a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey.


    At the same time, Gu Fei stretched out both of his hands, closed his five fingers, and lowered his fingertips. This lifelike move was like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey, but it was actually used by Gu Fei to fight the enemy.


    Long Chengyun, Hu Congfeng, and Gu Fei''s pounce were precisely based on the momentum of a fierce tiger pouncing towards its prey. A strong gale suddenly appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Lee Hao, and an evil aura immediately pervaded the arena.


    When Lee Hao suddenly saw Gu Fei''s pounce, he could not help but be shocked. The strong wind pounced on him painfully, as if it was seeing a fierce tiger pouncing towards him.


    All of the disciples knew that Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak did not cultivate any Dao Arts, and Lee Hao was no exception. He had already prepared to deal with Gu Fei''s attack, but never would he have thought that Gu Fei would unleash such a unique attack the moment he attacked.


    This had already exceeded Lee Hao''s expectations, causing him to be inwardly shocked.


    "Five Elements Illusion, Earth Confusion!" Of course, he would not be scared by Gu Fei''s pounce. He anxiously recited an incantation, and a sand-like light immediately emitted out from his body, in the next moment, Lee Hao''s figure disappeared into the light.


    Boom!" Gu Fei immediately pounced towards the group of thick soil s which were covered in dust. Without the slightest hesitation, the group of thick soil s was immediately scattered in all directions by the power of his pounce.


    "Earth type Tao technique?" Gu Fei''s heart trembled, at this time, the ball of dust Qi did not disperse, but enveloped the entire stage, causing Gu Fei''s line of sight to be obstructed.


    The eyes of the spectators below the stage were also blocked, they could not see the situation on the stage clearly. The disciples of the Shaoyang Peak Faction saw Lee Hao using earth type Tao techniques to trap Gu Fei within earth type Qi, and could not help but shout out in excitement, cheering for Lee Hao.


    In their eyes, it was simply too easy for the outstanding disciples of their Shaoyang Peak to win this competition. After all, with Gu Fei''s title of "good-for-nothing", no one believed that he could defeat Lee Hao.


    However, no one knew that the Lee Hao that they thought highly of, would actually be shocked by Gu Fei''s pounce just now until he was covered in cold sweat. Gu Fei''s strength could not be underestimated, because Lee Hao could sense danger from his body.


    Hiding within the gray, grayish, sand-like earth elemental energy, Lee Hao activated his Tao technique and activated the gigantic Strength of Earth, pressing towards Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei immediately felt as if the space around him had frozen over, large amounts of power flowed in from all directions, and the dusky Strength of Earth was about to pounce onto his body.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei let out a cold laugh. At the same time, all the muscles and bones throughout his body trembled, emitting the sound of heavenly thunder, the enormous essence energy contained within the muscles and blood immediately surged, and a wave of Qi Function s immediately spread out from his body, forcing the hazy thick soil s outside his body that were surging outwards.


    However, Lee Hao was hidden in the ball of air, and in that moment, Gu Fei was unable to determine his exact location.


    Gu Fei carefully sensed the undulations in his surroundings, and his eyes even released beams of light as he scanned his surroundings. It was as though his eyes were going to see through the layer of dense thick soil Qi that surrounded him.


    "Bind!" Suddenly, a cold voice filled with hostility came out from within the hazy thick soil''s aura. Then, Gu Fei felt a powerful mana fluctuation come from his right side.


    "Chi! Chi!" The surrounding earth elemental energy surged violently. The voice came out, only to see several earthen yellow chains as thick as a child''s arm shooting out from the gray dust, surrounding Gu Fei from the front and back.


    With Lee Hao''s attack, the burst of mana fluctuations from his body was immediately caught by Gu Fei, causing him to suddenly bend over the stage, and then, like a python, his body stuck to the surface of the stage. With a sound, he rushed to the right at lightning speed.


    The countless chains formed from Strength of Earth s that were intertwining with Gu Fei immediately flew into the air, exclaiming loudly amidst the misty thick soil.


    "Splash!" A loud sound was heard from within the ball of gray thick soil Qi on the stage. Then, the ball of thick soil s that was enveloping the stage seemed to have lost some kind of restriction and could no longer gather. It quickly disappeared, and in the end, the thick soil s completely disappeared, revealing the two people on the stage.


    One of them was standing, while the other one was lying on the stage, seemingly unconscious.


    When the disciples of the Shaoyang Peak Faction below the stage saw the appearance of the person standing there, they immediately boiled with excitement, "What''s going on? What happened? Why is he the one who won?"


    Not only the disciples of the Shaoyang Peak Faction, even the disciples of the other branches were extremely shocked when they saw the victor of the seventh stage.


    Seeing this scene from afar, Zhao Zirou''s face revealed a trace of a smile. As for Dongfaang Chen and Wang Yuanzhi who were closely watching Stage 7, when they saw the person standing on Stage 7, their expressions could not help but change.


    The, who was sitting high on the stairs in front of the Taixuan Hall, looked at the person in stage seven with interest. He was not surprised at all.


    However, when Head of Seven Branch Veins, who was sitting beside the Taoist Xuan Tian, saw the person who had won in the seventh arena, his eyes revealed a strange light.


    "Green Spirit Peak... This clan seems to have produced quite a good disciple! " Head of Seven Branch Veins knew very well that the ancient cultivation method of Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was very difficult to cultivate, but once it was mastered, one could display power that far surpassed cultivators of the same level.


    It was because of this reason that after Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak obtained this ancient technique, they abandoned the dao and started to train in it wholeheartedly. However, no one was able to cultivate this primordial art to the Mortal Separating Stage, which eventually led to the decline of the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak.


    On stage seven, the victor was Gu Fei. For the past year, other than training in the cave, he would go into the depths of the mountain and fight with the ferocious Beast.


    Over time, he learned a few simple and direct fighting techniques from the ferocious Beast that he had killed. They were powerful, but they were also practical fighting techniques.


    Gu Fei had used the Snake-move technique to dodge the attack of Shaoyang Peak disciple Lee Hao''s Earth type technique, and instantly rushed to Lee Hao''s side. With a hand blade, it chopped at Lee Hao''s neck, causing him to faint, and the technique Lee Hao activated immediately self-destructed.


    Victory or defeat was usually so simple. In a close combat battle, cultivators were definitely not a match for the Warrior. Gu Fei confirmed his words once again, and instantly knocked Lee Hao down.

 C41

    Nearly everyone present had their eyeballs about to drop to the ground when they saw the only disciple left in the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak defeating the outstanding disciple in the bloodline of Shaoyang Peak, Gu Fei. Especially the younger generation disciple in the nine Tai Profound Veins, none of them dared to believe their own eyes.


    Many people knew that just one year ago, this Gu Fei had been bullied to his heart''s content by the disciple of the Tongtian peak line, Wang Yuanzhi.


    Right now, this Gu Fei seemed to have been reborn anew as he easily defeated Lee Hao. This result was hard for the disciples of the Shaoyang Peak Faction to accept.


    Of course, amongst the disciples of the younger generation, there were still a few who knew of Gu Fei''s strength.


    As for Dongfaang Chen, at this time, he had already classified Gu Fei as one of his strong opponents, so even if he was facing off against Lee Hao with his Shaoyang Peak, he would probably not win so easily.


    "Congratulations, Senior Apprentice Brother!" Zhao Zirou was paying close attention to the battle between Gu Fei and Lee Hao. Gu Fei defeating Lee Hao had shocked her greatly, and after Gu Fei jumped off the stage, she walked up to him.


    "I must be lucky!" Gu Fei said indifferently, even though he said it like that, his eyes revealed an extremely confident look, and thought: A cultivator at the peak of the Sixth Layer, is that so?!


    "Shixiong Dongfang, look ¡­" In a corner of the plaza, Wang Yuanzhi and Dongfaang Chen stood together, looking coldly at Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou, while Wang Yuanzhi spoke fiercely.


    Dongfaang Chen snorted coldly, he looked at Gu Fei with an extremely cold gaze, he was also surprised that Gu Fei had defeated Lee Hao, but, this was more fun, he wanted to end Gu Fei''s advance personally.


    "Lee Hao is such a trash, to actually lose to Gu Fei." Wang Yuanzhi hated Lee Hao to the core, he wished that Lee Hao could teach him a lesson.


    "Alright, your own cultivation cannot compare to Lee Hao, he is trash, then what are you?" Hearing that, Dongfaang Chen could not help but frown, and said impatiently. If Wang Family and Dongfaang Family did not have that little bit of a relationship, Dongfaang Chen would not stand up for Wang Yuanzhi and offend someone like Gu Fei.


    "This Gu Fei is definitely not simple. If he always pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger, pretending to have a low cultivation, then this person was truly terrifying." Dongfaang Chen said indifferently.


    "Play pig to eat the tiger? This is absolutely impossible. " Wang Yuanzhi was shocked, he knew who Gu Fei was. One year ago, he, Wang Yuanzhi, was able to easily play with Gu Fei.


    "En!" Dongfaang Chen pondered for a moment, then said: "If that isn''t the case, then some things that we do not know happened to Gu Fei, and these things are sufficient to increase his cultivation."


    It was not by chance that Dongfaang Chen was able to become the second person in the younger generation of the Taixuan Sect second only to the Sect Master bloodline. According to the information revealed by Wang Yuanzhi, he had pretty much guessed the truth of Gu Fei''s situation.


    "You mean by a fortuitous encounter? Gu Fei got lucky? " If Wang Yuanzhi still did not understand the meaning of Dongfaang Chen''s words, then he was the number one fool in the world.


    "Send someone to carefully investigate what Gu Fei has been doing and where he has been for the past year." Dongfaang Chen vaguely guessed something, and instructed Wang Yuanzhi.


    "Yes, Brother Dongfang!" Wang Yuanzhi immediately replied. The current Wang Yuanzhi, as long as it was something that was detrimental to Gu Fei, he was willing to do it, and he would definitely do it.


    With that, Wang Yuanzhi turned and left, and went to contact his so-called friends that he made at Taixuan Sect.


    This was the advantage of being a disciple of an aristocratic family. With a wide network of people and many friends, even if he was a popinjay, he would still be surrounded by friends.


    This was because behind the disciples of aristocratic families, there was the strength of their families as a backer. What some people truly valued was not Wang Yuanzhi, but the Wang Family behind him.


    For example, Dongfaang Chen''s actions and actions, he had never disapproved of Wang Yuanzhi, so he did not want to interact with people like Wang Yuanzhi too much. However, the Wang Family of the Qi Nation was inextricably linked to its own. This way, even if he, Dongfaang Chen, hated Wang Yuanzhi any more, he would have no choice but to stand up for him.


    At this time, Gu Fei, who was speaking with Zhao Zirou, suddenly seemed to have sensed something, and turned his head towards Dongfaang Chen''s direction.


    They could see the hostility in each other''s eyes.


    "Humph!" Dongfaang Chen, you stepping out on Wang Yuanzhi''s behalf, is the stupidest thing to do. " Gu Fei''s pupils contracted as traces of a cold glint shot out from the gaps of his eyes.


    "Gu Fei, don''t be too arrogant, I will trample you on the stage." Dongfaang Chen''s face revealed a cold smile, but he did not move in the face of Gu Fei''s sharp blade-like eyes.


    The two of them were separated by at least forty to fifty meters. There was no need to speak as they could see the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, in the hearts of Dongfaang Chen and Gu Fei, they both felt the importance of being heroes, and the pity of the strong.


    "Senior brother Gu!" Zhao Zirou followed Gu Fei''s gaze and discovered Dongfaang Chen. She could not help but be moved, it seemed that there was something wrong between Dongfaang Chen and Senior Brother Gu!


    "Clang!" It turned out that the eighty-one participating disciples of the younger generation, who were participating in the Nine Veins Test, had already ended their first match at this time.


    The bell rang, and the Daoist man who was sitting on the stairs stood up. He then walked forward, and all the disciples of the younger generation looked towards the Daoist man who was sitting on the stairs in front of the plaza.


    "The first round of the competition is now over. The disciples can temporarily disperse and take a break. The second round of the competition will take place in the afternoon." Daoist Xuanfu said in a clear voice as he looked at the disciples in the plaza below.


    Then, Taoist Xuan Tian and the other leaders of the six bloodlines immediately stood up from their seats, turned around and walked into the Taixuan Hall.


    The first test of the Nine Mystical Association ended. Among the eighty-one outstanding disciples that participated, there were those who were happy, while there were others who were sad. The people who won in the first round were naturally those who were happy. However, those who lost in the first round would definitely not be able to cheer up.


    In the first round of the competition, other than Lee Hao who had won against in terms of Shaoyang Peak, it seemed like no other good thing like this had happened.


    Without any suspense, Lee Lingfeng, Zi Yu, Dongfaang Chen, and the others easily defeated their opponents and successfully advanced to the next round of the competition.


    As for those disciples who had lost, they still had a chance to advance to the next round. In the second round of the afternoon competition, as long as they won, they could advance to the next round.


    Only the two disciples who had lost in both matches would be completely eliminated.


    After separating with Gu Fei, Zhao Zirou returned to the amongst the disciples of the Purple Bamboo Peak Faction. However, Gu Fei was sitting cross-legged under a pine tree in a remote area of the plaza, with his eyes closed.


    In the second match of the afternoon, his opponent was Dongfaang Chen. Facing such an opponent, Gu Fei did not dare to be careless, because he had previously felt quite a bit of pressure from Dongfaang Chen''s body.


    If Dongfaang Chen had used a great treasure that contained a power similar to''s Black Tortoise Seal in the competition, it would be extremely difficult for him to win against Dongfaang Chen.


    This was the advantage of cultivators, although their bodies were not as strong as Warrior, but they had the help of treasures. With the combination of Dao arts and magic treasures, cultivators would be able to display strength beyond their limits.


    Therefore, if a cultivator obtained a powerful treasure in their hands, their attack power would multiply. This was a common knowledge in Cultivation Realm.


    sat below the pine tree as the blood and flesh and bone in his body slowly flowed. The Vital Energy of Five Elements began to materialize from the flesh and blood, then converged within his dantian, forming a multicolored ball of light. The ball of light in his dantian dimmed down again, and waves of Vital Energy of Five Elements began to spread outwards, fusing into his muscles, bones, and flesh.


    Gu Fei''s cultivation had already reached the stage of being able to change marrow and blood. The new vital energy and blood that had turned into his bone marrow slowly replaced his original vital energy and blood. The new vital energy and blood, which contained a huge amount of profound energy, spread throughout his body, expelling the impurities out of it, causing his body to undergo a metamorphosis.


    On Gu Fei''s skin that was revealed outside of his clothes, a trace of an indiscernible glow flowed. It was as if there was a thread of brilliance flowing under his skin.


    Gu Fei cultivated the body against the heavens, hoping to turn the body into a treasure body. Even though he was still a hundred thousand miles away from the true treasure body, it was undeniable that his body was moving towards that direction.


    In the distance, there were many disciples from the other eight branches pointing and talking to Gu Fei at the bottom of the pine tree. They seemed to be discussing Gu Fei, and the battle between Gu Fei and him just now.


    These words were mostly negative, and were not praise to Gu Fei. However, regardless of whether it was the good or bad comments, Gu Fei took them as wind passing by, and did not care at all.


    The words of others could not even cause Gu Fei''s heart to waver; it simply could not affect his state of mind. Only by maintaining one''s heart and not being disturbed by external factors could one advance bravely on the path of training.


    At this moment, after the Daoist Xuan Wu announced that the competition was temporarily over, temporary tents were quickly set up around the plaza to allow the disciples of the faction to rest.


    Those who didn''t participate in the competition weren''t allowed to go and harass the disciples who were recovering their Qi in the tents.


    In the first round of the competition, not everyone was like Gu Fei, Lee Lingfeng, Dongfaang Chen and the others, who defeated their opponent with overwhelming strength the moment they got on the stage. For the majority of the people, they would only emerge victorious or defeated after a fierce battle with their opponents.


    The Fa Li consumed in the competition could not be recovered without a period of luck in adjusting one''s Yuan Qi and breathing.


    During this period of time, no one tried to disturb Gu Fei; there were two reasons. The first was that Gu Fei was no longer the same person as before and the strength he had displayed made the extremely small group of people, who were hostile towards him, tremble in fear. The second reason was very simple;


    There were too many pairs of eyes watching the scene in the square. If anything were to happen to anyone, it would definitely not escape the eyes of someone who wanted to do something. Because of this, the surroundings of the plaza became extremely quiet. The disciples of the nine meridians all dared not to speak out loud.


    The sun rose past noon, and gradually moved to the west. Four hours later, the crisp sound of a bell once again rang out from within the Taixuan Hall. Following after, the s of the Taixuan Sect walked out from within the Taixuan Hall first, with the seven heads of the Primordial Profound Veins following behind them.


    When they arrived at the front of the hall, Taoist Xuan Tian and the other six branches took the seats at the top of the stairs.


    "The time has come. I announce the start of the second match!" Even though the Xuan Wu Dao''s voice was not loud, it spread to every corner of the plaza, even spreading outside the Taixuan Peak, lingering in the mountains.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei who was seated under a pine tree at the side of the plaza opened his eyes, he stood up and his entire body, suddenly released a burst of crackling sounds.


    "The ninth stage, Dongfaang Chen!" Gu Fei muttered, he shook his muscles and bones, then he walked with big steps towards the ninth stage.

 C42

    The battle between Gu Fei and Dongfaang Chen, attracted the attention of the majority of the people. One of them was a person who once cultivated like a trash, and was destined to never succeed in his cultivation, and the other was an outstanding person in the younger generation. One of them was a young expert who sat firmly on the second chair of the younger generation.


    Originally, no one thought well of Gu Fei, but after he defeated Shaoyang Peak''s outstanding disciple Lee Hao, no one dared to easily come to a conclusion after this battle.


    However, the disciples of the young generation from the Taixuan Sect still felt that Dongfaang Chen would be the victor in this battle.


    He still had many powerful Dao arts that he had not used yet, and he was not convinced. Compared to Dongfaang Chen, he was even more focused on the fight between Dongfaang Chen and the others.


    For the time being, it was not Lee Lingfeng''s turn. Zi Yu and the rest were all standing by the side of stage nine. They knew that Gu Fei had some chances of winning.


    Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was the most alternative and unfathomable bloodline out of the nine Tai Profound Veins, because this bloodline''s cultivation technique was a primordial record that was obtained by chance. This ancient record records a Martial Dao of Ancient Times.


    Nowadays, it couldn''t be said that people who practiced martial arts were very rare in the Cultivation Realm. However, the true meaning of martial arts had already disappeared in the endless ages.


    Within the Cultivation Realm, no one knew what kind of earth-shattering power the true meaning of martial dao would unleash.


    When people faced unknown things, the first thought that appeared in their minds was fear. Because they did not know, it was difficult to grasp. Because they did not know, so they did not know the depth of the opponent.


    It was said that only those who knew themselves and their opponents would be able to survive in a hundred battles. If one knew nothing about their opponents, then one would be on the passive side and would be at an indistinct disadvantage. Although the disadvantage was not obvious, it was a disadvantage after all.


    Therefore, almost all of the disciples of the younger generation were paying close attention to the battle in the ninth arena. I want to see what the cultivation method of Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak is like.


    As for the older generation members, they knew very well about Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak. This bloodline could be said to be a heaven-defying lineage, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate one''s martial dao to the extreme. However, if one managed to successfully cultivate it, then the disciples of Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak would be deemed invincible within their ranks.


    Just then, Gu Fei had already walked down the stage, and under the guidance of his master, Daoist Dan Yang, he too walked down the stage. Behind Daoist Danyang was not only Dongfaang Chen alone, but also dozens of disciples from the younger generation with Green Cloud Peak.


    On the other hand, Gu Fei''s figure was one, and in the entire Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, he was the only one left.


    Dongfaang Chen walked out from behind his master and coldly looked at Gu Fei who was standing opposite him. Without saying a word, he leaped up onto the stage and stood still at the southeast corner.


    The mountain breeze blew, Dongfaang Chen''s clothes fluttered with the wind, his handsome appearance, slender figure, and indifferent demeanor, his entire being actually gave off an ethereal aura.


    Such a bearing actually caused many disciples of the younger generation below the arena to feel that they were inferior. This, perhaps this was the temperament of a peerless genius!


    "Humph!" Gu Fei sneered, then leaped up and stood at the northwest corner of the stage: "This Dongfaang Chen is very scheming, although he seemed to be just standing there, but he has already taken the advantageous position at the southeast corner." Gu Fei thought.


    From the southeast to the upper, and from the northwest to the lower, this kind of position meant that Dongfaang Chen had faintly surpassed Gu Fei by a head.


    "Junior brother Xuan Wu, do you think that disciple of yours will be able to win this fight?" Taoist Xuan Tian who was sitting high on the stairs and watching the ninth arena suddenly laughed and said to the mysterious Taoist beside him.


    "Although the disciples of Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak are in the same cultivation realm, and are much stronger than the average disciple, I still have confidence in the disciples of my sect."


    "Hehe, then Gu Fei''s cultivation is awakening my Seventh Layer, but that sect of yours... Hm! Looks like this is going to be a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents! " Taoist Xuan Tian could not come to a conclusion as this was related to the prestige of the mysterious Taoist.


    "Senior Brother Sect Master, do you still remember the Wan Xiancheng who passed away from Green Spirit Peak?" Suddenly, the head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, Loong Hongxue asked the Taoist Xuan Tian.


    "Hmm? Of course I remember. Why did Junior Brother Long talk about him? " Taoist Xuan Tian looked at Loong Hongxue suspiciously and said.


    "Hehe!" That Wan Xiancheng used to wake me up with the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven, and shake all cultivators with Mortal Separating Stage! " Loong Hongxue laughed.


    Hearing this, a trace of displeasure flashed across the face of the mystical cultivator. You, Loong Hongxue, saying this, don''t you think that the most outstanding disciple under my Green Cloud Peak cannot compare with that?


    Everyone present was very clear about Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak''s cultivation technique. The path of cultivation in Green Spirit Peak was much more difficult than the path of cultivation.


    However, among cultivators of the same level, the disciples of the Green Spirit Peak were much stronger than the cultivators, so their battle power could be said to be heaven defying. It was because of this reason that Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak did not give up on cultivating this ancient technique. It was also because of this reason that the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak declined.


    Being invincible at the same level was undoubtedly a huge attraction.


    "Unfortunately, none of the disciples in this school can take that crucial step. I really want to know, how powerful are those who have broken through to the Mortal Separating. " Taoist Xuan Tian said with regret.


    "Hm!" "It''s about to begin." Taoist Xuan Tian said, then he turned his gaze to Stage Nine.


    At this time, on the ninth stage, Gu Fei and Dongfaang Chen who were in a standoff continued to push their auras to their limits. The powerful Yuan Power undulations emitted from Gu Fei''s body and the vast mana undulations emitted from his body clashed against each other on the stage, clashing and rubbing against each other.


    The formidable aura the two of them emitted caused all of the disciples of the younger generation who were near the arena to be moved. The strong pressure forced them to retreat into the distance, not daring to stay close to the arena any longer.


    Everyone was shocked beyond belief. They never thought that Gu Fei''s strength would be so tyrannical, as if he could fight against the second strongest disciple of the younger generation.


    Seeing that, both Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Zhao Zirou did not take it as her turn to compete in the stage, and also joined the crowd, nervously looking at the two people on the stage.


    "Roar!" Suddenly, Gu Fei''s body sank down, and a voice similar to a tiger''s roar came out from his throat, he supported himself with his legs on the stage, causing the muscles in his legs to suddenly burst out with astonishing power, and rushed forward fiercely.


    Gu Fei''s attack was very direct and simple. Borrowing the momentum from his charge, he threw a punch towards Dongfaang Chen with his chest. The power in his body surged into his fist and he endured it.


    "Humph!" Dongfaang Chen didn''t dodge, and also raised his right hand in a simple and direct manner. At the same time, he took a step forward, and used his right palm to "Hu!" With a sound, he rushed towards Gu Fei''s fist. The instant his right palm struck out, it also turned golden.


    "Hey!" Fighting in close quarters with me? You are simply courting death! " Once Gu Fei saw that Dongfaang Chen had abandoned his most adept dao and was going to compete with him in Palmar Strength, a cruel smile immediately appeared on Gu Fei''s face.


    "Hah!" Gu Fei roared out in anger. When his fist and Dongfaang Chen''s right palm was about to collide, his right fist suddenly changed its move to a claw, his pinky and ring finger bent inward, his thumb and index finger extended outwards to form an eagle claw. Using an inconceivable angle, it circled around Dongfaang Chen''s palm and grabbed onto Dongfaang Chen''s right wrist at lightning speed.


    Dongfaang Chen was shocked, he inwardly cursed, and felt his wrist tighten, as though an iron hoop had latched onto him, and he was pulled by a huge force, causing his body to unsteadily fall forward.


    At this moment, Gu Fei''s left fist had already ruthlessly smashed onto Dongfaang Chen''s lower abdomen.


    "Hiss!" When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but inhale a breath of cold air, their eyes opened wide in disbelief, Gu Fei''s actions were fast to the point of inconceivable, the spectators never expected that in the split second between their fights, Dongfaang Chen had seemingly lost.

 C43

    No one would have thought that after a short while, Gu Fei and Dongfaang Chen''s match, would actually come to an end. It happened extremely quickly, so fast that it shocked the spectators outside the ninth stage.


    Changing the shape of his fist into a claw, he hooked onto the other party''s wrist, and pulled it in front of him. At the same time, his left fist struck towards the other party''s abdomen without hesitation.


    However, during the battle, the situation changed drastically. It was impossible for Gu Fei to predict how Dongfaang Chen would make his move, since he did not have the power to be a prophet. Therefore, his reaction was just an instinct of the Warrior.


    In that instant, he could use the most direct, most practical, and most effective combat skill according to the situation.


    The moment Dongfaang Chen held onto Dongfaang Chen''s wrist, he knew that he was too arrogant, thinking that he had been defeated by Lin Xue''er with his Shangqing Sect a year ago, and had instead focused on cultivation, allowing his cultivation to increase greatly, so he could easily defeat the person in front of him. However, he did not know that the other party, in the blink of an eye, had put a pressure on him, causing him to fall into a predicament, this did not stop this genius from getting angry.


    "Roar!" The moment Gu Fei''s fist struck his lower abdomen, an angry roar came out of his throat, followed by a huge force exploding out of his body. A resplendent golden light appeared on his body.


    "Bam!" With a huge sound, Gu Fei''s fist solidly smashed into Dongfaang Chen''s abdomen, and the powerful strength stored within the fist immediately exploded outwards like a flood. A circle of visible ripples spread out from where Dongfaang Chen had been punched, "Peng!" With a sound, the clothes on his upper body were instantly shattered into pieces by the force of Gu Fei''s fist as it fluttered in the air.


    Gu Fei deliberately wanted to make Dongfaang Chen look good, so, in this exchange, he did not hold back at all because it was a competition between fellow disciples. The powerful force of the punch directly sent Dongfaang Chen flying into the air.


    Amidst the shocked cries of the crowd below, Dongfaang Chen tumbled in the air, jumped out of the stage, and flew out in a parabola. As long as his feet touched the ground below the stage, he would lose.


    "Disciple!" Below the stage, Dongfaang Chen''s Master, Daoist Danyang, was having a hard time maintaining his composure and exclaimed out loud. But since this was the Nine Veins Trial, Daoist Danyang could only panic, he could not help.


    "Dongfaang Chen lost just like that?" Lee Lingfeng who was watching the battle from afar could not help but feel surprised. At the same time, he started to be wary of Gu Fei''s ferocious battle skill.


    "Is this the battle skill of the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak? Interesting, when fighting with this person, you definitely cannot let him get close to you. " Zi Yu, who was standing beside the frail looking young man, watched the scene with interest.


    Just when everyone thought that Dongfaang Chen was about to lose, a armor shrouded in golden light appeared on his body. At the same time, a ball of golden light rushed out from Dongfaang Chen''s body at the same time as his upper body exploded, like a white butterfly fluttering in the wind.


    Dongfaang Chen who was sent flying continuously used a technique, and released a ball of golden light. Only then did everyone see clearly, what was this golden light, it was a treasure that was emitting a golden light.


    It was a moon-like magical equipment. It was round in shape, like a full moon. The inner circle was dug out, leaving behind an extremely sharp edge. The edge of the blade was not sealed, leaving behind a gap.


    The moment this treasure was revealed, the higher ups in the Taixuan Sect all knew that this Dongfaang Chen had temporarily escaped from the difficult situation of being defeated.


    Sure enough, when that moon-like magical equipment suddenly increased to the size of a face plate, "Sou!" With a sound, he flew to the foot of Dongfaang Chen and propped Dongfaang Chen, who was about to fall to the ground, up.


    "Golden Moon Wheel?" On the stairs, Taoist Xuan Tian who was sitting on the throne could not help but frown when he saw this scene. It seems that these juniors of mine are really thinking of ways to win against their own disciples!


    "Senior Brother Xuan Wu, isn''t that your treasure Golden Moon Wheel?" The words of the first Taoist Chao Yang of Shaoyang Peak, in the ears of the various branch family heads present, actually had a sour taste.


    The disciple of Shaoyang Peak, Lee Hao, was defeated in Gu Fei''s hands without even using a treasure. This made Taoist Chao Yang feel disgraced, and he wished that the disciple of Green Cloud Peak would lose like this in Gu Fei''s hands.


    "Humph!" Hearing this, a hint of displeasure flashed across the face of the mysterious Taoist. He was the host of this year''s Nine Veins Competition, Taoist Chao Yang''s words were clearly saying that he was favoring his own disciples.


    When the Taoist Chao Yang saw that the mysterious man did not reply, he turned his gaze back to the ninth stage. He really wanted to know, just which Green Spirit Peak was Gu Fei and how he was going to handle the counterattack from Dongfaang Chen.


    Gu Fei''s match with Dongfaang Chen, also attracted the attention of the higher ups of the Taixuan Sect who were watching the competition from the front of the hall. This was because this was not an ordinary match, but a martial cultivator fighting against a cultivator.


    Dongfaang Chen controlled the Green Cloud Peak bloodline''s most valuable Golden Moon Wheel and flew up into the air, returning to the stage. He silently wiped the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and with a fierce gaze, he stared at Gu Fei. Then, using force from his legs, he directly flung the Golden Moon Wheel below him towards Gu Fei.


    The Golden Moon Wheel that was surrounded by golden light suddenly turned into a golden blade, spinning at high speeds and cut towards Gu Fei''s waist, while Dongfaang Chen who was wearing the golden armor somersaulted in the air and landed on the stage.


    From the belly of the armor, a faint imprint of a fist could be clearly seen. This was the imprint left behind by Gu Fei''s fist. It could be seen that even with the protection of the armor, Dongfaang Chen was still struck by the fist.


    "Shua!" Gu Fei stepped onto the Bahuang Step, leaving an afterimage where he was standing, dodging the golden blade that shot towards him, rushing towards Dongfaang Chen with a strong imposing manner, the essence energy in his body surged violently, his skin was crystal clear, as though it was covered with a layer of faint rainbow colored light, the power of the five elements was flowing under his skin.


    The Golden Moon Wheel slashed and scattered afterimages, turning in the air like a maggot, and then attacked Gu Fei from behind. At the same time, Dongfaang Chen made a hand sign, his body surging with a large amount of mana fluctuations, both of his hands continuously released rays of golden lightning, attacking Gu Fei frantically. On the stage, thunderous roars instantly sounded out, and the golden snake danced crazily.


    Dongfaang Chen suffered a loss, this time he would not let Gu Fei get close to him. The attacks of the Dao Art and the support of the treasures seemed to have given Dongfaang Chen an absolute advantage.


    "The most precious Golden Moon Wheel s in the Green Cloud Peak? See how I can break your magic treasure! " This time, Gu Fei did not even bother dodging the Golden Moon Wheel that was shooting at him from behind. Without even turning his head back, he extended his left hand towards the back, and directly grabbed towards the golden moon while at the same time pressing his right hand forward.


    Seeing that Gu Fei was actually grabbing at the Golden Moon Wheel behind him with his bare hands, the people below the stage could not help but be shocked. How could the precious Golden Moon Wheel of Green Cloud Peak be touched with just its flesh and blood?


    When all the Taixuan Sect disciples who were watching the battle thought that Gu Fei had simply gone mad, the Taoist Xuan Tian sitting on the front steps of the high plaza, that were watching the battle closely, actually revealed a trace of an imperceptible smile.

 C44

    Seeing that Gu Fei was actually grabbing towards the Golden Moon Wheel behind him with his bare hands, even the master of the Golden Moon Wheel, Dongfaang Chen, was shocked. As a disciple of the Green Cloud Peak Faction, he knew the power of this treasure, so how could Gu Fei be so confident that he could resist its slash?


    In a competition of the same sect, if an opponent was heavily injured and crippled, then the opponent would inevitably be punished, but when Dongfaang Chen thought about the fist that Gu Fei had thrown at him earlier, his heart hardened, and he no longer cared about whether or not Gu Fei''s hand would be crippled under the use of the Golden Moon Wheel.


    He continuously formed hand seals, and as he waved his hand, he continuously shot out bolts of golden lightning at Gu Fei. At the same time, he used his divine will to control his Golden Moon Wheel, and fiercely slashed towards Gu Fei, attacking him from the front and back.


    On the other hand, under Gu Fei''s powerful attack, he still maintained a calm face and did not change his expression. He pressed forward with his right palm, and the surging golden light swept forward like a tsunami, completely blocking the incoming lightning, and not allowing it to take a single step further.


    At the same time, he stretched out his back, and directly grabbed himself from behind. The moment his left hand grabbed the Golden Moon Wheel, it instantly turned purple, and purple streams of energy swirled around it.


    This was the sound of metal colliding. Gu Fei''s left hand, which seemed to have turned into an indestructible pure gold, had actually managed to grab onto the Green Cloud Peak bloodline''s most valuable Golden Moon Wheel.


    "What a powerful Strength of Metal!" When the five fingers of Gu Fei''s left hand made contact with the Golden Moon Wheel that was surrounded by a golden glow, his body immediately shook a few times. He felt a strong force, a flash of brilliance, and an incomparably sharp force smashed into his five fingers and palm, causing his left hand to go numb.


    Being attacked by the Golden Moon Wheel, the metal element Palmar Strength that was blocking in front of him immediately weakened. "Boom!" With a huge bang, a streak of golden lightning as thick as a baby''s arm instantly broke apart the golden wave-like radiance, and collided with Gu Fei''s right palm.


    "Deng deng deng!" Gu Fei took three steps back consecutively, and the powerful and explosive Strength of Thunder And Lightning immediately followed the direction of his right palm and struck onto his arm. On his forearm, streams of tiny golden electric currents crackled wildly, and the sleeves on his arm were instantly burnt to ashes by the golden electric current.


    It could be seen how powerful that golden Strength of Thunder And Lightning was.


    "Humph!" As he willed it, Gu Fei''s right arm shook, and the power of the five elements immediately erupted from the muscles, bones and flesh of his right arm. The Strength of Thunder And Lightning that had invaded his arm was immediately forced out, and after another series of crackling sounds, the golden electric current disappeared into thin air in the blink of an eye.


    Dongfaang Chen struck out with his full strength and repelled a bolt of lightning from his palm, causing Dongfaang Chen to no longer have the time to use his lightning techniques on Gu Fei, and immediately activated the Dao Spell on the Golden Moon Wheel, channeling the Fa Li in his body. With a sound, he pointed forward.


    Gu Fei instantly felt the Golden Moon Wheel he was grabbing with his left hand "Weng!" With a flash of golden light, an enormous Metallurgy erupted from the top of his Golden Moon Wheel. Countless sharp rays of golden light violently struck his hand like numerous divine needle, causing him to actually feel traces of a piercing pain in his left hand.


    Following that, Gu Fei''s left hand shook, and the five fingers that were grabbing onto the Golden Moon Wheel were bounced back by the exploding Strength of Metal. A golden crescent like light shot out from his hand and flew back to Dongfaang Chen''s side, spinning unsteadily around his body.


    The Golden Moon Wheel was taken back, allowing Dongfaang Chen to feel assured. If Gu Fei had actually taken away the clan''s most valuable treasure, the Golden Moon Wheel, then this person would really lose a lot of face.


    Although the time taken to exchange blows between Gu Fei and Dongfaang Chen was short, it could be said to be extremely thrilling, causing the observing disciples of the nine meridians below the stage to be dumbstruck.


    The strength the two of them had displayed made everyone have a whole new level of respect for them. Especially Gu Fei''s performance, it was even more shocking, he could actually fight against Dongfaang Chen head on, and was not at a disadvantage at all.


    Was there really a genius in Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak? And a genius transformed from trash? Gu Fei''s performance had shattered everyone''s views on Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak.


    "He transformed into a weapon and refined his body. I didn''t think that this little kid would be able to master this ability in one night!" Seated at the top of the stairs, the who was watching the competition noticed Gu Fei''s left hand that had suddenly turned purple.


    At this time, the purple color on Gu Fei''s left hand had already disappeared, and his palm had returned to its original color.


    Especially that Head of Seven Branch Veins whose gaze was countless times better than an ordinary young disciple; they had already faintly felt that there seemed to be something strange within Gu Fei''s body.


    Even the Head of Seven Branch Veins felt that there was something strange about Gu Fei''s body, and for a moment, they did not know what was wrong with Gu Fei''s body.


    "He actually wasn''t injured when he grabbed onto the Golden Moon Wheel''s sharp blade with his bare hands? This... How is that possible? " Although the Mystical Daoist did not show it on the surface, he was still shocked.


    The Golden Moon Wheel was the most precious treasure of the Green Cloud Peak branch. After being refined by several generations of Green Cloud Peak, its power was so great that it couldn''t be compared to a profound beast with Purple Bamboo Peak.


    Furthermore, the Golden Moon Wheel was a metal attributed treasure that contained a tremendous amount of metal energy. Not to mention flesh and blood, even a divine weapon made from metal essence could be cut into two.


    Could it be ¡­ Then, Gu Fei''s body, had actually already been cultivated to a state that was even tougher than the essence of metal? Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Everyone felt that it was unbelievable that Gu Fei was able to catch the Golden Moon Wheel.


    At this time, Dongfaang Chen also felt that it was hard to stop halfway. Before the competition, he had already mentioned more than once that he wanted to trample Gu Fei under his feet, but now, it didn''t seem too realistic.


    Gu Fei''s strength had already far exceeded Dongfaang Chen''s expectations.


    "Is there something wrong with his left hand?" Dongfaang Chen was shocked that Gu Fei dared to use his flesh and blood to fight against the Golden Moon Wheel. He knew that Gu Fei was not afraid of the Golden Moon Wheel.


    After taking back the Golden Moon Wheel, Dongfaang Chen and Gu Fei faced off against each other. The two of them did not dare to act rashly, and both of them were planning in their minds on how to defeat the other.


    Of the thousands of Taixuan Sect disciples present, other than the Sect Master s, no one knew that Gu Fei had already fused the purple colored short rod that he passed down from his Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak into his body.


    The ability to refine the body through weapons could be fused into the flesh and blood, giving a certain part of the body the characteristics of a weapon.


    Although the short purple stick was ordinary, it was abnormally hard. Any divine weapon or Daoist magic treasure would not be able to cause it to be damaged in the slightest.


    It was because of this characteristic of the short rod that Gu Fei dared to use his bare hands to grab the killing weapon of the Green Cloud Peak branch, the Golden Moon Wheel.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei suddenly revealed a cold and somewhat cruel smile. He stared at Dongfaang Chen who was dressed in golden armor and had Golden Moon Wheel flying around him, his golden light was resplendent, as though he was a golden god. He said: "You think you can stomp me under your feet? You, Dongfaang Chen, do not have the qualifications. "

 C45

    "The golden moon shines in the sky, illuminating the world, open!" Dongfaang Chen''s face darkened, his hands moved left and right, the mana in his body surging forth, fusing into the resplendent golden moon in front of him.


    "Buzz!" At the same time, a ripple that could be seen with the naked eye spread out from the Golden Moon Wheel. The next moment, a golden radiance flourished, and the Golden Moon Wheel began to vibrate. A dazzling golden light flickered as a myriad of densely packed golden moons appeared. Immediately, a blinding golden light erupted on the stage, causing no one to dare to look directly at it.


    A strong gust of wind blew out from the arena, causing the surrounding Nine Mai Clan disciples to be shocked, and they hurriedly retreated.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei felt a chill in his heart. Under Dongfaang Chen''s Dao arts, the Golden Moon Wheel s had become hundreds and thousands of times more numerous. Dongfaang Chen''s figure was immediately submerged by the wheel of golden moon.


    Hundreds and thousands of golden moons danced on the stage, forming a miraculous scene. Waves of mana fluctuations surged forth like the mighty waves of the ocean, causing the hearts of the disciples of the younger generation who were watching the battle in the surroundings of the ninth arena to palpitate.


    No one doubted Dongfaang Chen''s strength. With the cultivation that he had displayed, other than a limited number of disciples in the younger generation under the Taixuan Sect Nine Veins School, everyone else felt inferior.


    "First Senior Brother, it seems that Gu Fei is in trouble. The most precious Golden Moon Wheel s in the Green Cloud Peak are not easy to deal with." Zi Yu who was watching the battle from afar laughed and said to Lee Lingfeng.


    As a First Senior Brother of the''s bloodline, Lee Lingfeng''s knowledge also surpassed that of his peers. He gazed at the ninth stage, rubbed his chin and said, "Dongfaang Chen''s strength is indeed astonishing, and I think it is very likely that he has already broken into the realm which will allow him to awaken my first Eighth Layer. However, that Gu Fei is also not an easy opponent. The victor will be revealed very soon. "


    "Gu Fei, it''s still too late for you to admit defeat now. If I attack now, your life will be in danger, and at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you." A cold voice came out from the heavy weight of the golden moon, full of confidence.


    Thousands of golden crescent moons danced around Dongfaang Chen''s body, the Strength of Metal had already been pushed to the peak by Dongfaang Chen, waves after waves of metal wind that were as sharp as sharp blades burst out, causing the area around the stage to be filled with a hazy green light.


    If it weren''t for the fact that an expert had set up a defensive formation around the ninth ring to ensure that it would not be destroyed by the powers of the Dao arts, the ninth ring would have been sliced into thousands of pieces by the metal wind blades.


    "Crack ¡­" The golden wind gushed over, the Strength of Metal had as sharp as blades. The clothes on Gu Fei''s body opened up with many holes, as if they were truly cut by a sharp blade, revealing the bronze colored skin beneath.


    He stared at the thousands of Golden Moon Wheel in front of him that were flying around in circles. To his astonishment, he realized that he could not tell that the golden moon was the real body. It seemed that these thousands of golden moons were all real Golden Moon Wheel.


    "Not an illusion technique? This... How is that possible? " Gu Fei didn''t even listen to what Dongfaang Chen said. Right now, his mind was thinking about how to break this Golden Moon Wheel.


    As long as he broke this Green Cloud Peak bloodline treasure, Dongfaang Chen would become a toothless ferocious Beast, and Gu Fei would have a sixty to seventy percent chance of defeating Dongfaang Chen. However, it was as if these thousands of golden rings were tangible material objects.


    Although the metal wind that was being released from the Golden Moon Wheel was much more powerful than normal weapons, to Gu Fei, unless he was truly cut by a Golden Moon Wheel, otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to injure him.


    Gu Fei had already refined all of the meridians and bones in his body, to the point where they could be changed into new blood. All of the blood and energy in his body could reach every part of it, and with a thought, essence energy filled his entire body, as though he was wearing an invisible armor.


    "Very well, since you''ve brought this upon yourself, then you can''t blame me for this." Seeing Gu Fei ignoring him, Dongfaang Chen, who was hidden in the myriad of golden moons, shouted fiercely.


    "Go!" Without any hesitation, before he could even finish speaking, Dongfaang Chen released a huge wave of Fa Li and infused it into the golden moon that was circling and dancing around him. Following that, the thousands of golden moons around him immediately soared and rushed forward to encircle Gu Fei.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Hundreds of golden moons covered the sky and the earth as they shot over. In the sky and on the ground, in the front, back, and in the left and right, they blocked all of Gu Fei''s escape routes.


    When Zhao Zirou saw this scene, she opened her cherry lips in shock, revealing her jade-like pearly white teeth, she anxiously looked at the figure that was trapped by the golden moon, her hand was already sweating.


    "Hm!" Amongst the young disciples of my clan, Dongfaang Chen is the strongest one, to be able to order the Golden Moon Wheel to use this Dao technique, is not simple! " Xuan Fa watched the competition with a smile on his face.


    The Golden Moon Wheel''s power was obviously far more than that, but because of Dongfaang Chen''s own cultivation, he could only unleash two or three of the power of this precious treasure.


    After Dongfaang Chen released this attack, his entire body felt exhausted, and the Golden Moon Wheel almost absorbed all of the Fa Li he had on him.


    The more powerful a magic treasure was, the more magic power it would consume. This was a direct ratio.


    But Gu Fei, who was surrounded by hundreds of golden moons, fell into a predicament. The stage was just this big, and hundreds of golden moons covered the entire stage, sealing everything. It was hard for Gu Fei to dodge, and he couldn''t either.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The golden wind that was gushing towards him from all directions was like blades of heaven slashing at his body, causing him to feel bursts of pain. The places where the golden wind hit were scorching hot, although it did not cut through his skin, Gu Fei found it hard to endure.


    "Roar!" Facing such danger, Gu Fei bellowed towards the sky, his black hair danced wildly, and stood upright. A majestic force surged out from his body. A ball of purple light instantly enveloped him, as if he was wearing a resplendent purple armor from head to toe.


    "Body refining limit strength!" Gu Fei didn''t have any other choice. In the instant the mighty and terrifying Strength of Metal smashed into the golden moon, Gu Fei used the short rod that he had refined into his body to use a weapon''s body refinement technique to spread the purple energy flow through his entire body, protecting his vital energy and blood.


    The Gu Fei at this time, was equivalent to transforming into that short rod, and his entire body was emitting a shocking amount of sword energy, "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!". Hundreds of golden moons chopped down from all directions and collided with his body in a flash, erupting into loud noises one after another.


    The disciples of the nine meridians that were spectating from below the stage cried out in shock, using their flesh and blood to resist the treasures. In their eyes, this was undoubtedly a crazy move, and everyone broke out in cold sweat for Gu Fei.


    "BOOM!"


    The entire arena suddenly shook, and a violent wave of energy exploded out like a raging sea, followed by a "Boom!". With a sound, under the shocked gazes of the disciples who were watching the fight, a purple colored figure broke through the layers of golden moon, shattered thousands of Golden Moon Wheel, and rushed out from the encirclement.


    "This... How is that possible? " Although he was shocked, his reaction was extremely quick. The moment Gu Fei rushed out of the Golden Moon Wheel''s encirclement, he pinched the Dao Spell in his hand and pointed it at Gu Fei, "Shua!", the thousands of crescent shaped light blades that had been created by the Golden Moon Wheel instantly merged together, transforming into a golden moon that illuminated the sky and earth, slashing towards Gu Fei''s chest.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei let out a cold snort, took a step forward, and immediately smashed his fist. His fist that was surrounded by purple qi, streaked across the sky like a shooting star, and collided with Jin Yue who was flying towards him.


    Boom!" A loud sound shook the sky and the surging power shook the world. Even during the day, the two terrifying forces fiercely collided with each other and a dazzling light exploded, illuminating the entire arena. The mighty remaining power made the arena under their feet violently shake, as if it could collapse at any time.


    That golden moon was directly smashed away by Gu Fei''s fist, causing Dongfaang Chen to immediately receive a huge impact, "Wa!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, staggered a few steps, and almost sat on the stage.


    "Hu!" It was as if Gu Fei had transformed into a purple Warlord, purple flames surged from his body, as he exuded an extremely great might. With a single step, he instantly appeared in front of Dongfaang Chen, extended his right hand, and pinched Dongfaang Chen''s neck, lifting him off the ground.

 C46

    "You want to humiliate me in the ring? Then you must have the awareness of being abused. " Gu Fei''s entire body was covered in purple flames, and the extremely evil aura that was being emitted from his body caused people''s hearts to palpitate.


    His long hair fluttered in the air, and two sharp blade-like gazes shot out from his eyes, landing on Dongfaang Chen''s face. He did not reveal any expression on his face.


    When the hundreds of crescent shaped golden blades slashed onto Gu Fei''s body a moment ago, although they did not cut through his flesh, his clothes had already been chopped into shreds and hung around his body.


    "Cough, cough!" Dongfaang Chen''s handsome face immediately turned purple, he was not willing to lose, and with a thought, all the remaining Fa Li in his body rushed to his right index and middle fingers, and a bit of golden light immediately gushed out from his fingertips.


    "Chi!" Dongfaang Chen moved his finger like a sword, the golden light on his finger shot out explosively, breaking through the void, and fiercely thrusted towards Gu Fei''s throat.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei did not dodge. Looking at Dongfaang Chen''s eyes, the disdain in them could not be concealed. Dongfaang Chen''s right hand''s index and middle fingers pierced into Gu Fei''s throat like lightning.


    But the moment it pierced Gu Fei''s throat, Dongfaang Chen felt as if his finger had stabbed onto an incomparably hard refined iron. With a light sound, the finger bone was broken by the recoil.


    Gu Fei, who had used the full power of Body Refinement, had his entire body covered with the essence of the short stick that had been refined into his body. With the characteristics of the short stick, even the Green Cloud Peak bloodline''s most valuable treasure, the Golden Moon Wheel, could not cut through Gu Fei''s flesh, let alone a mere sword finger.


    "Admit defeat, bow your head!" Towards someone who would cause trouble for him, Gu Fei would never show mercy. Even if it was on the stage, he would make Dongfaang Chen lower his head and admit defeat in front of him.


    "Bah!" Hearing that, Dongfaang Chen opened his mouth and spat out blood towards Gu Fei. The saliva that was splattering towards Gu Fei, was fundamentally unable to come close to Gu Fei''s body, and the purple aura coiling around his body sent the spit flying.


    "Very good!" Gu Fei suddenly laughed, and then, he punched Dongfaang Chen''s lower abdomen. The golden armor Dongfaang Chen was wearing was instantly smashed by a fierce fist force, causing golden light to flash chaotically.


    "Wow!" Dongfaang Chen spat out another mouthful of blood, his face contorted. It was clear that this punch had given him a huge impact, shaking his body for five times, causing his injuries to worsen.


    When the disciples spectating below saw Gu Fei treat Dongfaang Chen like this, they could not help but be shocked, but at the same time, they were shocked, this Gu Fei, was like a descendant of the Green Cloud Peak Faction! He really was bold.


    The Taixuan Sect Sect Master and the other Head of Seven Branch Veins s who were sitting on the front steps of the Taixuan Hall all frowned. Gu Fei''s actions seemed to be a bit too much.


    This was especially true for the profound art man with the Green Cloud Peak. At this time, his face had already darkened to the point that it looked as though water was about to drip from it. For the most outstanding experts of the young generation under the Green Cloud Peak to be humiliated by their opponent in such a way, the entire Green Cloud Peak bloodline could not help but be enraged.


    "Stop!"


    The disciples of the Green Cloud Peak Faction who were below the stage immediately shouted out. Some people even directly walked forward, arriving below the stage, as if they wanted to take action.


    "Spare us then, Gu Fei, don''t be too ruthless." Below the stage, Master Dao Yang said fiercely, looking at Gu Fei''s eyes, as though he wanted to spit fire.


    At this time, the Golden Moon Wheel that was sent flying by Gu Fei''s fist had been pulled back by Daoist Dan Yang''s Dao Art.


    "Humph!" This is the stage, if Dongfaang Chen does not admit defeat, then I will fight until he admits defeat. " Gu Fei did not give any face to Daoist Dan Yang, he continued to hold onto Dongfaang Chen''s neck like a rooster waiting to be slaughtered. He waved his left fist and waved at Dongfaang Chen, causing the armour on his body to radiate golden light.


    "This Gu Fei is too arrogant." Offending the Green Cloud Peak line, Gu Fei did not gain the slightest bit, and had even made quite a few enemies.


    In front of so many fellow sect members, to fix Dongfaang Chen like this, Dongfaang Family would never let this go easily. They would not dare to do anything to Gu Fei openly, but secretly, they would definitely not let him go.


    Dongfaang Family was a strong force within the borders of the Qi Nation. If Gu Fei were to descend the mountain and travel in the future, it would be hard to say whether or not he would encounter the retaliation from the Dongfaang Family.


    "Admit defeat! Admit defeat!" Gu Fei shouted out repeatedly, and at the same time, punches landed on Dongfaang Chen''s body one after another, causing him to vomit blood.


    Below the stage, the Danyang Daoist saw his disciple being beaten up by Gu Fei until he vomited blood, and couldn''t help but be angered and alarmed, he wanted to save his disciple, and ignored his pride to loudly shout at Gu Fei: "We admit defeat, we admit defeat, stop!


    The surrounding disciples that were watching the battle were all shocked to see what was happening. This Gu Fei was truly daring, to actually treat the disciples of the Green Cloud Peak branch in such a manner.


    As for the disciples of the Green Cloud Peak Faction, their faces were filled with anger, and some of them even shouted at Gu Fei, who was on the stage.


    After Gu Fei heard Daoist Dan Yang''s words, he looked at Dongfaang Chen who was in his hands. Even though he looked exhausted, he was still holding on, not letting himself pass out.


    "Dongfaang Chen, consider yourself lucky!" Gu Fei said as he brought Dongfaang Chen up to the front of his body and whispered into Dongfaang Chen''s ear.


    Dongfaang Chen gasped for breath, his entire body trembling, it was Qi. He was a child of the heavens, born in a family of cultivators, someone who could be said to be on a roll. Even if he had lost to Lin Xue''er a year ago, he still wouldn''t have been as humiliated as when he was defeated by Gu Fei this time.


    He was a proud man, a frivolous man. A disciple of a Venerable family who was a cultivation genius at such a young age and with such extraordinary strength, how could Dongfaang Chen not be arrogant?


    Right now, he was so embarrassed that he was about to die. He had already hated Gu Fei to death in his heart, so he secretly clenched his teeth, determined that he would definitely teach Gu Fei a lesson in the future.


    However, Gu Fei did not care about all that. Using a bit of force with his right hand, he threw Dongfaang Chen out of the arena, and the resplendent purple light that was emitted from his body slowly faded away. Then, all of it was retracted into his body.


    Dao Yang immediately rushed forward, and hugged Dongfaang Chen who was smashed down from the stage, and shot a sinister look at Gu Fei who was standing on stage. Without saying a word, he turned and walked away with Dongfaang Chen in his arms.


    His battle prowess was astonishing, and he consecutively defeated the outstanding disciple of the Shaoyang Peak bloodline, Lee Hao, as well as the young expert, Dongfaang Chen, and advanced to the second round of the competition with an undefeated record of two rounds.


    It seems that Gu Fei is one of the top ten experts in the younger generation that will participate in the Nine Veins Test. Dongfaang Chen, that was a person whose Taixuan Sect was only second to the First Senior Brother among the nine meridians disciples. If he had lost, among the younger generation of the nine meridians, perhaps only the First Senior Brother Lee Lingfeng would be able to compete with him.


    As the crowd discussed softly, Gu Fei jumped down from the stage. Everywhere he passed, the disciples all opened up a path for him. All the young disciples felt a sense of reverence for Gu Fei.


    The body refining technique had not been fully utilized yet. Under the desperate pressure from just now, the blood and flesh and bone in his body was even injured by the piece of Qi that was turned into a short stick in his body. If one looked carefully, it could be seen that the pores on Gu Fei''s body were leaking out some blood red perspiration.


    Gu Fei went straight to a big tree outside the plaza and sat down cross legged. He activated the vigorous Profound Qi in his body, shook his muscles, bones and blood, and healed his damaged body parts.


    Seeing that Gu Fei had won, Zhao Zirou wanted to come over and congratulate him, but seeing that Gu Fei was sitting cross-legged under the big tree like a Old Monk, he immediately retracted his foot.


    Gu Fei was currently channeling his energy to restore his exhausted vitality, but Zhao Zirou was not suitable to disturb Gu Fei at this time.


    After he closed his eyes, it was as if everything outside had nothing to do with Gu Fei anymore. All the noises in the plaza were completely ignored by him, and he did not move an inch.


    My heart is as one, as I completely immerse myself in the path of cultivation, and am not affected by external factors. This is Gu Fei''s way of cultivation, so all that he thinks about in her heart will be put into action, maintaining a pure heart of a child.


    Concentrating his entire mind on recuperating from his injuries, Gu Fei''s body quickly recovered as the blood and impurities in his flesh poured out from his pores.

 C47

    Although the ability to refine weapons into the body allowed Gu Fei to possess a powerful body that was temporarily able to withstand the Green Cloud Peak''s most precious Golden Moon Wheel, this kind of state where the divine weapon had a certain attribute spread throughout the body was unable to last for long.


    Moreover, the Aura within the Ares-class weapon had yet to completely dissolve into the Qi and blood in his body. If he desperately tried to stimulate the power of the Ares-class weapon, his body would inevitably be unable to withstand it.


    Right now, Gu Fei was suffering from the side effects of using the weapon''s body refinement ability too much. His entire body, every inch, was filled with a piercing pain, and after sitting under the big tree for a while, his tattered clothes were drenched in sweat.


    The sweat brought with it a bloody smell, and it dyed the tattered clothes hanging on his body a dark black. It was the blood that was forced out of his body.


    All of the blood and flesh and bone in Gu Fei''s body trembled slightly, and from within his body, the faint rumbling of heavenly thunder could be heard. The exuberant vital energy and blood in his body was washing over his body wave after wave.


    The body tempering technique and martial skill cultivation technique caused Gu Fei''s body to be as strong as a normal cultivator''s treasure, and his recovery rate was also shockingly high. Waves of vital energy and blood that contained the essence of the five elements flowed through his body. The wounds on his flesh and blood were quickly healing.


    "Hm!" The path of martial arts is a path of strong people formed for the sake of battle. One will advance through life and death battles while stepping on the corpses of their opponents. " Gu Fei felt that after going through an intense battle with Dongfaang Chen, his own cultivation seemed to have improved a little.


    This was what Gu Fei gained after the battle, it seemed that the paths of his predecessors were wrong, his Master, Wan Xiancheng, had never easily taken a step out of the Green Spirit Peak, and only focused on bitterly training in the mountain. Little did he know, that this Ancient Body Refining Technique, was actually a Killing technique created for battle, a powerful physique, and corresponding to it was incomparable combat power.


    To immerse oneself in training with limited progress and fight to the death was considered a shortcut. Comprehending the comprehension in battle was the exact opposite of being completely still and calm.


    Cultivators focused on quiet cultivation, moving the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and nourishing the Primordial Spirit Technique''s body to condense their Fa Li. On the path of martial cultivation, however, they focused on circulation, refining their entire body''s muscles and bones to produce Strength of Source from their vital energy and blood.


    As a result, when one meditated too much, it would instead restrict the breakthrough of one''s cultivation. This was probably the reason why Warrior, who had never produced a single Mortal Separating Stage in the hundreds of instances of Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, did not.


    This was a kind of habitual thought that cultivators use on their own bodies, so it was not really suitable for them. For Warrior, rather than just sitting around all day, it was better for them to leave their secluded cultivation grounds and challenge other Cultivator s. When fighting with others, they could comprehend the true essence of the martial way.


    Gu Fei seemed to have seen a glimmer of light in the fog. He seemed to have comprehended a brand-new cultivation method, and the only cultivation method that belonged to the Warrior was ¡ª ¡ª Battle!


    On the nine great arenas in the plaza, the disciples participating in the competition were still on their way up to the roof. As the dao techniques clashed, bright light and loud sounds of explosions would erupt from time to time, shaking the entire mountain range.


    The remaining matches were already far less intense than the battle between Gu Fei and Dongfaang Chen, but they still attracted the gazes of the thousands of disciples in the plaza.


    The Nine Veins Test this time was different from last time. Besides obtaining the rewards, the disciples who ranked in the top ten would also have the chance to enter the Heavenly Ruins Realm.


    Heavenly Ruins Realm, to Three Great Dao Sects, was a land of fortune, and also a place of Inauspicious Land. To those who entered, this was similarly a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    In this world, there was nothing that could be obtained without effort. In danger, there was an opportunity to change the fate of one''s entire life. If one could seize this fleeting opportunity, they could rise to the top.


    First Senior Brother and his junior, Zi Yu, from the Taixuan Peak and Sect Master bloodline easily defeated their respective opponents and advanced to the second round of the competition with results of two wins.


    However, in the second match of Purple Bamboo Peak, Zhao Xueqi met the outstanding disciple of the Tongtian peak, Song Ruochen. This Song Ruochen actually awakened the peak of my Seventh Layer, even if Zhao Zirou had the Purple Bamboo Peak''s most precious water type treasure, Black Tortoise Seal, she would still find it hard to fight against Song Ruochen, and lose.


    However, with one win and one loss, Zhao Zirou could still make it to the second round. Actually, a large part of the reason why Zhao Zirou lost was because she used the Black Tortoise Seal in the morning competition, causing him to consume a large amount of Fa Li. After resting for four hours, she was still unable to completely recover, which gave Song Ruochen an opportunity.


    When night fell, the competition was over. The Daoist man with the black art once again expressionlessly walked out and announced that the second round of the competition would begin tomorrow. After that, a name list was quickly posted. It was the list of contestants for the second round.


    When the mystical cultivator announced the end of today''s competition, Gu Fei, who was sitting cross-legged beneath a huge tree at the side of the plaza, opened his eyes. With a thought, a golden light flashed and extinguished from his body.


    With his shirt torn apart, Gu Fei''s lower body was tied up with a pair of similarly tattered, holes filled pants. However, the pants at the most important part of his body was still relatively intact, it would absolutely not be naked.


    Gu Fei stood up and immediately heard the sound of light footsteps coming from his side. He turned around and saw a woman wearing a white dress walking over gently. In the darkness of the night, it was as if she was stepping on a cloud and floated over.


    With her beautiful appearance, her hair and muscles looked like they had exploded. It was as if a fairy from the nine heavens had descended into the mortal world.


    "Junior Sister Zhao?" Gu Fei was startled. A pair of eyes looked at the girl''s face and some sort of emotion seemed to arise in his heart. This was a strange feeling he had never experienced before, and this feeling made Gu Fei''s heartbeat speed up and the flow of his blood speed up.


    Zhao Zirou was as light as a swallow as she came to Gu Fei''s side, "Congratulations Senior Brother Gu for your glorious victory over Dongfaang Chen, haha! This is really unexpected! "


    The shock of Gu Fei defeating Dongfaang Chen among the younger generation of disciples was indescribable. A disciple of the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak would give the impression that their cultivation was low, but their skin was thick and their flesh was thick, making them seem like they had just been beaten up. But today, the fighting strength that Gu Fei had displayed was astonishing. A pure martial skill was very terrifying.


    Even the members of the older generation were shocked. The deceased disciple of the Green Spirit Peak, Wan Xiancheng, would normally stay in his Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak cave and would not easily reveal his combat skills in front of others.


    Thus, even among the disciples of Wan Xiancheng''s generation, very few people knew the true power of the Green Spirit Peak''s battle skills. And Gu Fei''s performance today, was undoubtedly enough to shock them. In addition, it also caused them to feel a little uneasy, and they were afraid that their Taixuan Sect would no longer be calm in the future.


    "Humph!" If Dongfaang Chen did not have the treasure Golden Moon Wheel of the Green Cloud Peak branch in his hands, he would have lost even more miserably. " Gu Fei said somewhat disdainfully. Defeating Dongfaang Chen was actually nothing amazing.


    A disciple with Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was already stronger than disciples of the other eight branches of the same realm. Even if it was a disciple with a cultivation level one level higher than his own, he would still be able to contend against them.


    Moreover, this kind of situation isn''t so obvious when you are in the realms below the Fifth Layer. Once you surpass the Fifth Layer, the advantages of a Warrior would appear amongst the other Cultivator of the same realm.


    Gu Fei has already passed away, the Master Wan Xiancheng was once able to force me, who was still in the Ninth Heaven, to retreat from the cultivators in the Mortal Separating realm.


    And now, with Gu Fei training in the body refining technique, his fighting strength would be even more astonishing. It would not be impossible for him to challenge someone above him.


    "Senior Brother Gu, don''t be careless, with Dongfaang Chen''s cultivation level, he can''t even use twenty percent of the power of that Golden Moon Wheel." Zhao Zirou said.


    That Golden Moon Wheel, being able to become the treasure of the Green Cloud Peak bloodline, its power was obviously not limited to just that. However, with Dongfaang Chen''s cultivation, being able to drive the Golden Moon Wheel to unleash the Dao Art that had split the Moon Shadow into millions was already the limits of what he could endure.


    "En!" Gu Fei nodded, he knew that if he had not cultivated the ability of Body Refinement, and had refined the short stick left behind by his sect into his body, the outcome of today''s battle with Dongfaang Chen, would have been completely different.


    The sharpness of the Golden Moon Wheel''s blade was definitely not inferior to the divine weapon''s. The ring of sharp blades being able to cut through hair and cut through rocks was not a surprise at all.


    A normal blade and sword, a normal treasure. Gu Fei could directly resist it with his flesh, but he could never withstand the attacks of the Golden Moon Wheel. Based on the might of the Golden Moon Wheel, even if it was a real pig iron, it would still be split in half.


    Unless Gu Fei cultivated this Ancient Body Refinement Art to the Grand Perfection Stage, his body would be able to ignore the attacks from any magical equipment.


    "Senior Gu, let''s go take a look at that list that''s posted!" Zhao Zirou said.


    "Alright!" Gu Fei''s words were very straightforward and also very straightforward. He seemed to never procrastinate, always maintaining his true nature and doing whatever he wanted.


    When Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou walked towards the stairs in front of the plaza, a pair of vicious eyes was staring at the two of them from underneath a tree on the other side of the plaza.


    "Gu Fei..." Under the tree, the man''s face was dark and he was gritting his teeth. His mouth let out two sounds that were so weak that they could barely be heard.


    At this time, a white clothed disciple walked over to the person who hated Gu Fei so much, "Junior Brother Wang, so you''re here. First Senior Brother would like to invite you over."


    "Hmm? But why is Lee Lingfeng looking for me? " That person frowned and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. He then said to the disciple in white, "Senior Brother, please lead the way."


    In the Taixuan Sect, the only person who had enmity with Gu Fei was Wang Yuanzhi, and the person who wished to hack Gu Fei into eight pieces was that Wang Yuanzhi.


    The white clothed disciple was of the Sect Master bloodline, so Wang Yuanzhi did not dare to be negligent and immediately changed his appearance. He followed behind the white clothed disciple and headed towards the peak behind Taixuan Peak.


    Wang Yuanzhi had originally wanted to rely on Dongfaang Chen to humiliate Gu Fei, but unfortunately, Dongfaang Chen was not his match, and was instead humiliated by Gu Fei. After this battle, Dongfaang Chen lost all face, and even the disciples of the Green Cloud Peak faction lost all face.


    As a result, the combination of the old and new grudges made Wang Yuanzhi feel like he was going crazy, and he hated Gu Fei to the point that his teeth were starting to itch. However, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    However, so what? The demons only blamed their own incompetence. They could only swallow it down with their bleeding teeth.


    At this time, the crowd in the square had gradually dispersed. Those who had made it to the second round tomorrow had long since returned to their respective places of cultivation, recovering their energy and stamina, and were preparing for tomorrow''s competition.


    The people who were eliminated sighed with their heads down. On the contrary, they were still in the plaza discussing today''s competition, either watching the results or simply walking to the side in a daze.


    When Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou walked over, the disciples who were gathered in front of the ranking board in the younger generation all opened a path for them.

 C48

    Gu Fei raised his eyes and looked at the yellow paper pasted on the wall by the side of the plaza, his gaze sweeping across the paper: "Hmm! "In the first round of the competition, there were actually thirty-nine people eliminated. This is equivalent to half of them being eliminated."


    In these two matches, where there was only one victory to enter the second round, half of the people had been eliminated. This had more or less exceeded Gu Fei''s expectations.


    "The number of people participating in the second round of the competition among the disciples of the Sect Master s is the highest!" At this time, Zhao Zirou also looked through the list of names of those who had successfully made the breakthrough and said this.


    She didn''t seem that surprised. The disciples of the Taixuan Peak Faction were all outstanding disciples under the Sect Master, so naturally, there were more than the other eight factions.


    First Senior Brother Lee Lingfeng was publicly acknowledged as the number one person in the younger generation. I have heard that his cultivation is not far from the bottleneck to condense a Dao-Core.


    "Lee Lingfeng... Not a bad opponent! " Gu Fei said indifferently as he looked at the first name on the list.


    When he said that, not only Zhao Zirou, even the disciples were shocked, Gu Fei actually thought of Lee Lingfeng as his opponent?


    However, when they thought about the strength that Gu Fei had displayed today, they also felt relieved. This disciple of Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was already incomparable to how it was in the past! He was no longer the trash with the lowest cultivation among the Taixuan Sect young generation disciples in the past.


    Given the strength Gu Fei had used to defeat him, he was qualified enough to challenge Lee Lingfeng and even become the number one disciple in the younger generation.


    After looking at the name list, Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou walked out of the plaza in front of the audience. Outside the plaza, after Gu Fei and Zhao Zirou parted ways, they went straight down from their Taixuan Peak and went straight towards it.


    Tomorrow would be a tough battle. Although today was a day to show off and show off their arrogance, they had also offended a lot of people at the same time. Strength. As long as one possessed sufficient strength, one would not need to fear anyone.


    Gu Fei wanted to become stronger, but on the path of cultivation, he would not be able to become a Peerless Expert in a short time.


    Today, he had fought a great battle with Dongfaang Chen, which had allowed Gu Fei to gain some insights. Thus, he decided to spend a night to digest the things he had comprehended today.


    Although there was only one night left, if he could gain enlightenment due to this, it was very likely that he would be able to break through his current level and take another step forward in his cultivation.


    Just as Gu Fei got off the Taixuan Peak and headed towards the Green Spirit Peak, a person walked out of a wooden house in the plum forest behind the Taixuan Peak.


    At this time, the sun had already disappeared below the mountains, and there were still a few fiery red clouds floating in the western sky. In the plum forest behind the Taixuan Peak, there were already traces of mist growing out, making the place seem a little dark.


    After this person came out of the wooden house, he looked like he couldn''t wait to leave. His footsteps were brisk as he walked along a small path in front of the wooden house, heading out of the forest.


    Merlin was not big, about ten acres or so, and the man quickly followed the path out of Merlin.


    "Humph!" You want me to not find trouble with Gu Fei? How dare you! " After leaving Merlin, the person suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the wooden house in the forest.


    The dim light shone onto the person''s face, it was Wang Yuanzhi who was invited by Lee Lingfeng.


    At this time, Wang Yuanzhi had an ice-cold expression. He turned his head and continued to walk forward. After leaving Merlin, there was a small gravel path that led straight towards the front line of Taixuan Peak.


    Just as Wang Yuanzhi''s figure disappeared into the small alley, the wooden door of the hut in the middle of the Plum Garden was pushed open by someone. A White-Clothed Early Youth walked out from inside.


    This was an ordinary youth. He did not have a handsome face, did not have a tall stature, did not have a fair complexion, and was very ordinary. He was so ordinary that when standing in the crowd, no one would notice him.


    But it was precisely this young man, who was neither handsome nor elegant, who was neither tall nor mighty, whose skin was even a little as black as that of a farmer''s, who was actually a First Senior Brother of the Taixuan Sect''s younger generation.


    Lee Lingfeng, a young man with average looks, was known as the cultivation genius, the number one expert of the Taixuan Sect''s younger generation. Although his appearance wasn''t outstanding, no one dared to look down on him.


    "I hope that Wang Yuanzhi can wake up. Otherwise, he might find trouble with Gu Fei and his life will be in danger!" Lee Lingfeng sighed as he looked in the direction that Wang Yuanzhi had disappeared to.


    "A person like Gu Fei can only wholeheartedly train and advance bravely, but he acts openly and without restraint, without any restraints or restraints at all. Just his methods of dealing with Dongfaang Chen on the stage today shows that he is a decisive person who will kill him, if Wang Yuanzhi were to go and provoke him, he would probably cause a huge commotion."


    Someone like Lee Lingfeng would definitely not wholeheartedly train in the Plum Forest behind the mountain. As a disciple of one of the Sect Master s, and a disciple of one of the Nine Profound Veins, what he should know would never escape his eyes. He was also lazy to bother with things that he should not know either.


    Lee Lingfeng shook his head and sighed, then turned and walked into the wooden hut, closing the wooden door. There were no lights inside, no lights.


    "..."


    After getting off the Taixuan Peak, Gu Fei ran more than fifty kilometers away on the rugged mountain path with his upper body naked, and returned to the outside of the bamboo forest under the Green Spirit Peak.


    "Your place is still the best!" Gu Fei took a deep breath. The faint fragrance of the bamboo leaves wafted into his nose and lifted his spirits.


    Just as Gu Fei was about to enter the bamboo forest, before he could even take a step down with his right foot, he suddenly felt a chill on his body, and all the hairs on his body instantly exploded, as though he was being stared at by a terrifying ferocious Beast.


    "This is bad!" Gu Fei was shocked, all the muscles and bones in his body immediately tensed up, and immediately after, dense thunderous roars erupted from them. As the blood and flesh and bone vibrated, it immediately erupted with a huge wave of Essence Qi, which passed through his body and shook the air intensely. A gust of wind immediately swept out in all directions, and the bamboo leaves on the ground "Teng!" With a sound, it was blown up to the sky. Bamboo leaves were flying everywhere.


    All of this had occurred in an instant and at this moment, Gu Fei''s pupils had already reflected countless strands of dark green bamboo.


    Without a sound, the bamboo that had been sharpened shot out from the bamboo forest and streaked across the sky. However, it did not make any sound; it was extremely strange.


    "Hey!" Gu Fei''s right foot suddenly stomped down, "Peng!" With a bang, he left an afterimage as he quickly retreated.


    However, Gu Fei had actually underestimated the speed of the countless sharp bamboo sticks that shot out from the bamboo forest. Those bamboo sticks'' movement seemed to give people a slow illusion, but the actual fact was fast to the point where it was hard to imagine.


    Just as his body flew into the air, the dense bamboo in front of him seemed to have teleported and arrived before him.


    "Damn it!" Gu Fei was greatly shocked. He only had time to cover his eyes with his hands before feeling waves of piercing pain from his body, as if he had been struck by countless sharp steel pillars.


    It was as if Gu Fei was struck by a thousand kilogram heavy hammer, his entire body was trembling from head to toe, as if the countless bamboo sticks that had struck his body were about to fall apart.


    Boom!" Gu Fei directly smashed into a small patch of forest at the back, and in that small patch of forest, a huge pit immediately appeared. Broken leaves flew everywhere, and dust flew everywhere.


    At this moment, a black shadow slowly walked out from the bamboo forest.


    This was a Man in Black, a person whose entire body was covered in tight black clothes. From his outer appearance, it was impossible to tell if this person was male or female, old or young.


    The mysterious man''s eyes that were exposed revealed an undisguised killing intent. From the looks of it, he was not only rushing towards Gu Fei, he was also going to kill him.


    "Peng!" With a sound, Gu Fei shook off the soil on his body and rushed out of the pit, his entire body releasing a misty rainbow light, revealing a powerful aura.


    "Hmm?" The man was obviously shocked, as he felt that something was amiss. Under his attack, Gu Fei actually seemed to not be injured at all.


    Gu Fei was shocked, his eyes revealed a sharp light as he looked at the man in front of his. There was actually someone here to kill him. Was this man some bold expert, or had he been kicked in the head by a donkey? This was a place with Taixuan Sect, aren''t you afraid of alarming the experts within?


    The Man in Black did not say anything and just let out a cold snort. Following that, his hands formed a profound Dao Spell in front of his chest, and vast amounts of mana immediately spread out from the Man in Black''s body. The rocks that were scattered around the Man in Black immediately flew up and released raging flames at the same time, flying towards Gu Fei from all directions like meteors.


    Seeing this, Gu Fei''s pupils could not help but constrict. The man''s cultivation level was astonishing, and was not an ordinary expert. The flaming stone had not even landed directly in front of him, when a terrifying wave of heat wave struck Gu Fei''s body.


    This wave of heat was not simple. It was as if he had fallen into a cave of fire. It kept boring into his eighty-four thousand pores, wanting to ignite his body from the inside out.


    Gu Fei felt a great danger from this Man in Black''s body. He did not dare to be negligent and his body instantly shrank, shrinking to a height of about one meter, as if he had turned into a child all of a sudden.


    Man in Black was obviously shocked by what he saw, his eyes revealing a look of disbelief.


    "Whoosh!" With a sound, Gu Fei, whose entire body had shrunk, suddenly dropped to the ground at the same time. Both of his legs pushed against the ground, and like a spirit serpent sticking close to the ground, he rushed towards Man in Black.


    "Boom! Boom!" The flaming rocks that rushed towards Gu Fei from all directions exploded the moment Gu Fei jumped out. The terrifying heat that exploded outwards burnt a thirty meter radius around him to ashes.


    At this time, Gu Fei had already rushed to the front of the Man in Black like a bolt of lightning, using his snake-like technique, and fiercely scurried in front of him like a poisonous snake. In an instant, he wrapped himself around the Man in Black''s body, and with an incomparably fierce bear hug, he tried to strangle the Man in Black to the point of breaking his tendons and breaking his bones, to the point of death.


    Gu Fei''s actions were incomparably vicious. The bear hug was even more cruel and ferocious than the bear hug that was held by the giant bear in the middle of the mountain.


    But when Gu Fei hugged him, it was like he was in the air, he did not have much strength, and the Man in Black disappeared into thin air, it was actually an illusion.

 C49

    "Phantom clone?" When Gu Fei exterminated the black figure, he was immediately shocked, the technique that produced the avatar that seemed to be a real person, had already left the scope of a Dao technique used by cultivators at the Awakening Realm.


    "This man is a cultivator of Mortal Separating Stage!" In the blink of an eye, Gu Fei was able to discern the cultivation realm of this person. To him, cultivators with Mortal Separating Stage were simply too much of a threat, with his current cultivation, he would definitely not be able to contend against an expert of that level.


    Just at that moment, when Gu Fei was about to use the power of a bear hug to strangle the illusion, he instantly felt a bone-piercing cold killing intent attack his body from behind, causing him to shudder and shiver.


    Then, a wave of mana fluctuation as vast as the ocean came from behind him. A flaming fist with a terrifying heat, capable of melting metal, tore through space and smashed into his back.


    "Peng!" Gu Fei was immediately sent flying by the extremely ferocious fist force. The moment he was sent flying into the air, Gu Fei, who was unable to control himself, spat out a large mouthful of blood, which dripped outside the bamboo forest.


    "So powerful, is this the strength of a cultivator in the Mortal Separating realm?" At that moment of life and death, although Gu Fei was on the brink of death, he used the Body Refinement Art to condense the purple colored short rod in his body into the Spirit Qi on his back, to block that mysterious man''s punch.


    However, the mysterious person''s Raging Flames Fist was too powerful. Almost under one punch, the God Weapon Qi that had fused into his body was thrown out of his body.


    The strong vibration immediately caused Gu Fei''s internal organs to receive an impact, and caused him to receive a considerable amount of internal injuries. If it were not for the fact that he was using his weapon body tempering abilities and the divine weapons that were fused into his body to block half of the impact, this punch, even if it could not kill Gu Fei, would have taken half of his life.


    However, the mysterious man''s attack did not stop just like that, when he blasted Gu Fei away, he appeared behind Gu Fei, as though he walked out from thin air, and was completely silent.


    The Man in Black seemed to have opened his mouth for Gu Fei, and immediately, a thread of fiery light shot out from his mouth, penetrating the black cloth covering his face. With a light sound, the cloth which was split apart by the sharp blade was swept away by Gu Fei, who had already been sent flying more than three hundred meters, and had smashed into the bamboo forest.


    "Ever-Fire Sword Qi?" Suddenly, an exclamation came from far away, and a shadow flashed, as a person rushed over quickly like the wind, "You are from Guangcheng Immortal Sect? How bold, you actually dared to stir up trouble with my Taixuan Sect! "


    Following the voice, he discovered a handsome young man in white clothes appearing outside the bamboo forest. As this young man waved his hand, a yellow light shot into the sky, flying towards the Taixuan Peak.


    But the moment White-Clothed Early Youth appeared, the Gu Fei who was sent flying more than three hundred meters away with one punch from him, had reached a desperate state of life and death.


    The Man in Black simply wanted Gu Fei''s life, his attacks were ruthless to the extreme, with a single punch, he was unable to defeat Gu Fei, and immediately following up with spitting out a stream of sword Qi that was like a thread, seven to eight feet long.


    A streak of fiery light, in an instant, had caught up to Gu Fei, who was flying three hundred meters in the air like a meteor, and crashed into the bamboo forest.


    The thick and cold sword aura, as well as the fact that it carried an unparalleled heat, instantly caused Gu Fei to feel as though his body was stuck between the heavens of ice and fire.


    "Roar!" An extremely dangerous feeling came to Gu Fei''s mind. Without even thinking, Gu Fei let out a roar that sounded like a dying ferocious Beast that had been forced into a corner, which contained endless rage and unwillingness.


    Right at the moment when that Sword Qi of Li Huo, which had turned into a line of fire, was about to wrap around Gu Fei''s neck, a layer of purple light shone out from Gu Fei''s neck.


    "Clang!" With a sound, sparks flew in all directions, and when the flaming sword qi struck Gu Fei''s neck, it actually produced a sound of metal scraping. Then, like a snake, it flew backwards, and entered the Man in Black''s mouth.


    Only now did Gu Fei "Boom!" With a loud crash, he smashed into the depths of the bamboo forest. Instantly, the ground shook, directly destroying a piece of bamboo forest. A dozen birds that were resting within the bamboo forest flapped their wings and flew out.


    At this time, the young man in white who had suddenly appeared had already made his move towards Man in Black. Without even making a move, the ground beneath Man in Black''s feet suddenly cracked open, and emerald green vines emerged out, wrapping around Man in Black.


    These were not ordinary vines. Each vine was covered in dense black thorns. No matter man or beast, once they were entangled, their skin and flesh would be torn apart.


    Man in Black did not want to get entangled with White-Clothed Early Youth at all, so he opened the scroll in his hand, and a strange mana fluctuation immediately surged out from the scroll, enveloping Man in Black. Man in Black''s body immediately became blurry, and actually disappeared from where he was the moment the tens of thousands of vines wrapped around his upper body.


    All that was left in the air was a slight ripple that was like a water ripple.


    "This ¡­" The beautiful youth in white clothing was immediately dumbstruck, "Scroll of Dao Art? And it''s even a high level teleportation scroll with a seal on it. Who the hell is this person? "


    Just at this moment, a wave of incomparably vast mana fluctuations spread out from the Taixuan Peak, and like a monstrous wave, surged violently within the mountains.


    In the next moment, a purple figure appeared above the bamboo forest under the Green Spirit Peak. An old man in a purple robe stood in the air, exuding a majestic aura. The attitude of a generation of experts looking down on the world was completely displayed at this moment!


    "We pay our respects to the patriarch of Sect Master!" When the White-Clothed Early Youth outside the bamboo forest saw the old Taoist, he immediately bowed.


    "Zi Yu, what''s going on?!" The person who had come was the Sect Master. Looking around, the mana fluctuations that had yet to dissipate were immediately caught by him, causing the Taoist Xuan Tian''s expression to change.


    With the terrifying cultivation base of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, the Primordial Spirit that appeared, the distance of five hundred kilometers between them, was covered in an instant. Despite coming so fast, the Man in Black still managed to escape.


    As Xuan Tian spoke, he pressed down with his right palm and a figure floated up from the depths of the bamboo forest. As if there was an invisible rope pulling him, the figure flew towards Taoist Xuan Tian.


    The one who had risen up from the depths of the bamboo forest, was none other than Gu Fei. At this time, Gu Fei had already fainted, his entire body was covered in blood and he was in a miserable state.


    "Reporting to Martial Ancestor, just now, someone tried to kill Junior Brother Gu Fei here. They wanted to kill Junior Brother Gu Fei." Zi Yu immediately replied respectfully.


    At this time, Taoist Xuan Tian had already hugged Gu Fei and he lowered his head to look, only to see Gu Fei''s tightly shut eyes with a pained expression on his face. There was actually a circle of cut wounds on his neck, and blood was seeping out of the wound.


    Shocked, Taoist Xuan Tian quickly took a closer look. Thankfully, it was only a layer of flesh that was injured, and not the tendons, bones, meridians and blood vessels within.


    "Who is it!?" At this time, the Taoist Xuan Tian, who rarely got angry, could not help but feel a wave of anger rising from his chest, as his eyes shone with a divine light that was a few feet away from his eye sockets.


    "Shua!", "Shua!", "Shua!"...


    At this time, the air above the bamboo forest shook, and seven figures appeared one after another. They had felt the terrifying mana fluctuation that had exploded from the Taixuan Peak, so they rushed over to see what had happened.


    "Senior brother, this ¡­" Head of Seven Branch Veins who had rushed over, was startled by what she saw in front of him. The bamboo forest was a mess, and in addition to that, Gu Fei who was still unconscious in his arms.


    These seven old Daoists had lived for hundreds of years, had vast knowledge, meticulous minds, and were beyond the reach of others. They could be considered to be old freaks. With a single glance, one would not know what was happening.


    "How preposterous! Someone actually dared to attack our disciples in our place. What is this?" The head Loong Hongxue of Purple Bamboo Peak said fiercely.


    The fact that that person dared to act so recklessly against Gu Fei inside the Taixuan Sect was no different from a loud and clear slap to the face. The seven great leaders were already infuriated.


    "Zi Yu, describe his characteristics to the various ancestors of the Martial Uncle." Taoist Xuan Tian''s voice came from the sky. Although his tone was calm, the bystanders could still hear the hidden bitterness in his voice.


    "It''s grandteacher!" Zi Yu immediately bowed towards the Head of Seven Branch Veins in the sky, and then told everything about the Man in Black.


    "What!" After a long while, when they finished listening to Zi Yu''s story, Head of Seven Branch Veins and the Taoist Xuan Tian were all shocked, that mysterious person''s identity, seemed to...


    "Senior Brother, it can''t really be someone from the Guangcheng Immortal Sect, right?" He was not sure, because if this matter were to get to the Guangcheng Immortal Sect, it would be very troublesome.


    "Humph!" Someone who is able to cultivate the Everlasting Fire Sword Qi might not even be a person from the Guangcheng Immortal Sect. In this world, there are more than just those from the Guangcheng Immortal Sect who cultivate the techniques of the Sword Immortal. " Taoist Xuan Tian pondered for a moment, then said.


    "A scroll that has the power of the Dao Art sealed, along with a Heaven and Earth Transference, Spatial Transference, a Dao technique. This kind of high level Scroll of Dao Art is very rare."


    The mysterious man who killed Gu Fei dared to unleash the techniques of the Sword Immortal, release the fire sword Qi, and in the end used the Scroll of Dao Art to escape. It was clear that the person who was not afraid of the Taixuan Sect was going to chase after these two points.


    No one knew if this mysterious person was purposely setting up a suspicious array, or was actually plotting something.


    "We have to consider this matter carefully. If we do not handle it properly, it will cause a misunderstanding between us and our Guangcheng Immortal Sect. The consequences are unimaginable!" Daoist Cang said with a frown.


    "Junior Brothers, it''s not like I can guess anything from here, you guys can go back first!" Since that person was able to escape using the Scroll of Dao Art s that have their powers sealed, I think he had already planned this all out. It would be hard for us to have anything to do with this matter right now, so I will first bring Gu Fei back to the Taixuan Peak and treat his injuries. " Taoist Xuan Tian kept thinking, and finally said these words.


    Since that mysterious person had used the Heaven and Earth Teleportation to escape, then there was no way he could catch up to him. There was also no way to chase after him, because no one knew which direction he escaped in.


    As a result, the Head of Seven Branch Veins bid farewell to the Taoist Xuan Tian, turned into a streak of light and flew back to her own cave, but the head Taoist Yao of the Spirit Pearl Peak was stopped by the Taoist Xuan Tian.


    "Senior brother, is there anything else?" Taoist Yao seemed to be surprised that this Senior Brother Sect Master was able to call him. Actually, he was just pretending.


    Sure enough, the Taoist Xuan Tian laughed: "Junior apprentice brother Yao, do you really not know why I''m stopping you?" Taoist Xuan Tian looked at Taoist Yao meaningfully as he spoke.


    "Sigh!" If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come here. " Taoist Yao helplessly reached out his hand and slapped the Cosmic Bag tied around his waist. A vermillion gourd flew out from the Cosmos Sack and into Taoist Yao''s hands.


    Taoist Yao pulled the stopper out of the gourd painfully and a faint fragrance immediately drifted out from the gourd. The fragrance made people feel refreshed after smelling it, making their body feel extremely comfortable.


    Then, the Taoist Yao shook the bottle gourd in his hand, and took out a golden pill from the Scarlet Gourd.

 C50

    The Spirit Pearl Peak of the Nine Veins of the Taixuan Sect controlled the sect''s immortal herb Garden, and was a branch of the Taixuan Sect that was proficient in the way of alchemy. The amount of effort and energy required to open the furnace to refine pills was unimaginable. Most Taoists were unwilling to spend too much energy on the dao of alchemy.


    In the Dao of alchemy, other than consuming a large amount of effort and energy, one also needed raw materials for alchemy. Usually, one would need to collect dozens or even hundreds of types of spiritual medicines in order to refine a furnace of pills.


    After all, those Spiritual Essence of Heaven And Earth were not radishes. After sprinkling the seeds, after two or three months, a large amount of them would grow out, and then, each and every one of them would grow into a handful.


    The more valuable a pill was, the rarer and harder it was to find. Usually, when a master alchemist prepared to concoct pills, just collecting the pills would take several years, or even dozens of years, and sometimes even dozens of years.


    The pill that Taoist Yao poured out from the Scarlet Gourd was the famous Nine Transformations Golden Pellet from the Cultivation Realm. To refine a batch of Nine Revolving Golden Pellets, just the preparation time alone was dozens of years, and the number of medicinal herbs to be collected was up to several hundred, among them there were a few that could be considered Spiritual Essence of Heaven And Earth s.


    Moreover, even if he succeeded in refining a batch of pills, it was still a pitiful amount. At the very most, he could refine seven or eight pills, and at the very least, he could only refine a single Nine Transformations Golden Pill from a batch of elixirs.


    Nine Revolving Golden Pellet ¨C no matter how severely injured a person was, as long as they still had one breath left, they wouldn''t die after consuming this Nine Revolving Golden Pellet. To cultivators, this was undoubtedly an additional life.


    With Gu Fei''s current injuries, if she did not give him this Nine Transformations Golden Pill, he would at least need to stay in bed for ten days to half a month before he could gradually recover.


    However, Gu Fei had to participate in tomorrow''s competition as well. That was the reason why the Taoist Xuan Tian had asked the Taoist Yao for a Nine Transformations Golden Pellet.


    "Senior brother, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." After Taoist Yao put away the scarlet gourd, he immediately cupped his hands towards Taoist Xuan Tian and quickly turned into a flash of light, fleeing as fast as he could.


    "Zi Yu, follow me." Taoist Xuan Tian kept the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, hugged Gu Fei and flew towards the Taixuan Peak.


    Zi Yu who was on the ground suddenly felt his body tighten, and then he flew up into the air without any control, flying behind Taoist Xuan Tian, towards the Taixuan Peak which pierced the clouds.


    "..."


    In a secret room at the back of the Taixuan Hall, in the center position, there was a praying mat. On the praying mat sat a naked youth, and opposite the youth sat an old man.


    There were two other White-Clothed Early Youth s standing respectfully behind the old Daoist. One of them was a handsome and elegant youth who seemed to be like a goddess. The other youth had a very ordinary appearance, just like a peasant boy.


    One of them was weak and the other was ordinary. However, their origins were not small, and they were the two most outstanding disciples of the young generation in the Sect Master.


    That elegant and beautiful youth was Zi Yu, and that seemingly countryside youth whose skin was completely black due to the sun and rain, was actually First Senior Brother of the Sect Master bloodline.


    The old man in the secret room was none other than the Taoist Xuan Tian of the Taixuan Sect, who was sitting in the middle of the room with his eyes closed. He had a pained expression on his face and was carrying a brocade on his body, and it was the Gu Fei who was injured by the mysterious person.


    On Gu Fei''s back, a deep purple colored fist imprint sunk into Gu Fei''s body. Numerous blue veins spread out with the fist imprint as the center, and the skin on Gu Fei''s back protruded outwards, shocking everyone.


    Gu Fei who possessed steel tendons and iron bones, was heavily injured by the mysterious person''s punch, even though he had used his ability to refine weapons to protect his back.


    This is the difference in strength; the difference between my realm and Mortal Separating Stage.


    The mysterious man''s cultivation was one stage higher than Gu Fei''s, if it were not for the fact that Gu Fei was a cultivator with a body strengthening technique, which was even stronger than most cultivators, and if Gu Fei had not used his weapon body tempering abilities to counter most of the mysterious man''s fist force, Gu Fei would have died under his punch.


    At this time, Gu Fei had already consumed the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, and the medicinal power of the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet was extremely strong. The Taoist Xuan Tian sat right in front of Gu Fei, and continuously used Dao Spell with both of his hands to send a burst of Dao Art into Gu Fei''s body, controlling and stimulating the medicinal power of the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, causing the effects of the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet to be completely displayed.


    An enormous amount of spirit energy surged within Gu Fei''s body as the muscles, bones and flesh of his entire body also surged, trembling, and within his flesh and blood, not only did it pass through the enormous spirit energy produced from the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, it also contained a hint of fire energy that burned meridians in Gu Fei''s body, evaporating his blood and blood, and burning his life.


    The medicinal power of the Nine Transformation Golden Pellet was healing Gu Fei''s injured body, but the threads of fire in his body were all like maggots on his bones, burning Gu Fei''s blood and flesh and bone.


    The two extreme powers, regeneration and destruction, used Gu Fei''s body as a battlefield, and clashed with each other, counteracting each other. In this way, it made Gu Fei miserable, and it made it seem as though thousands of small knives were stabbing through every inch of his skin, almost to the point of being slow.


    The Nine Revolving Golden Pellet Technique went through nine cycles, and when the strong spirit energy that erupted from the Nine Revolving Golden Pellet in Gu Fei''s body reached the seventh cycle, Gu Fei''s body started to shake violently. Soon after, streams of flames that were as small as strands of hair shot out from his pores.


    "What a sinister method!" The Taoist Xuan Tian stirred the Dao Spell, carefully controlling the spirit energy in Gu Fei''s body. It was already the critical point, and the huge amount of spirit energy was gradually forcing the fire energy out of Gu Fei''s body.


    Taoist Xuan Tian would never have thought that the person who attacked Gu Fei would also be the one to bury a deadly killer inside his body. That mysterious person actually used the Dao Clan''s Primordial Fire, and injected it into Gu Fei''s body, causing the Dao Clan''s Primordial Fire to lurk inside his body, and at that moment, it suddenly erupted from Gu Fei''s body, burning him into charcoal.


    And Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu, who were standing behind Taoist Xuan Tian, were watching this scene in shock. To be able to survive a full blow from a cultivator in the Mortal Separating, the shock Gu Fei brought them was truly hard for them to accept.


    In their view, for a cultivator with Mortal Separating Stage to kill a cultivator who had awoken from his cultivation, was as easy as flipping his palm. The miracle that had happened to Gu Fei had actually broken their inherent understanding.


    Was Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak really this powerful? At this time, Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu finally began to faintly understand why the patriarch of the Sect Master would place such importance on this child who only had Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak.


    If such a heaven defying disciple were to grow up, what kind of fate would it be? This Gu Fei is still young, his potential could be said to be limitless!


    Who would attack Gu Fei? In the short period of time that the mysterious person had exchanged blows with Gu Fei, he had already used such an underhanded move. It was clear that he had the intent to kill Gu Fei.


    However, in front of the Peerless Expert who was controlling the Ninth Heaven, this kind of method obviously could not be hidden from their eyes. Taoist Xuan Tian did not directly use his big powers to expel the hidden Daoism Primordial Fire from Gu Fei''s body, but rather released a stream of Dao Art into Gu Fei''s body, stimulating the medicinal power of the Nine Transformation Golden Pellet, and used Gu Fei''s own energy to expel the True Fire in his body.


    After he completed the eighth circulation, all of the Daoism True Fire in Gu Fei''s body was forced out of his body. The terrifying heat burned the ground around Gu Fei into scorched earth, and the praying mat he was sitting on seemed to be extraordinary, as it was actually able to resist the terrifying high temperature emitted by the Daoism True Fire and not get burnt into ashes.


    The great power of the Taoist Xuan Tian formed streams of flowing light outside Gu Fei''s body, trapping all of the powerful spirit energy released by the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet into Gu Fei''s body, not letting even a sliver of it leak out of his body.


    Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu were extremely jealous. Gu Fei actually had such a fortuitous encounter, which caused Sect Master to personally treat Gu Fei''s injuries. The Nine Transformations Golden Pellet''s medicinal energy must have reborn Gu Fei.


    The energy fluctuations emitted from Gu Fei''s body also became more and more intense. Under the enormous repair of spirit energy, his body quickly recovered, and the fist imprint on his back also gradually faded, as the blue veins on his back also began to disappear.


    As for Gu Fei, it seemed that under the effects of the spiritual energy, he had made some breakthroughs in her cultivation. The spirit energy formed by the Nine Revolving Golden Pellet was an extremely large, pure, and vital energy. It was this energy that allowed Gu Fei''s stagnant cultivation to once again begin to move forward.


    Gu Fei''s cultivation was already one step away from waking up my Seventh Layer in the first place, and now, he has finally taken that step. Awaken my cultivation at the peak of the Seventh Layer, even if he were to meet with a cultivator who has awakened my ninth heaven, he would still have the strength to fight.


    On the journey of cultivation, other than tirelessly working hard, there was still a little bit of luck. For example, if Gu Fei was not attacked this time and was not saved by the Taoist Xuan Tian himself, he would not be able to make a breakthrough in this kind of situation.


    When the sky brightened and the stars began to fade in the sky, Gu Fei finally completed his ninth circulation and completely refined the spirit energy released by the Nine Transformations Golden Pill, allowing the spirit energy to merge with his body and completely recover from his internal and external injuries.


    The terrifying fist mark on Gu Fei''s back had long since disappeared.


    Just as he refined the enormous amount of spirit energy within the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, an explosive sound rang out from within the muscles and bones in Gu Fei''s entire body, and an air wave surged out from his body.


    Standing behind Taoist Xuan Tian, Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu felt a strong wind blowing towards them, causing them to be extremely shocked.


    Gu Fei''s bronze colored skin was enveloped in a layer of treasure radiance, and it seemed as if there were streams of flowing light flowing around his body.


    The blood and flesh and bone in his body had been cleansed nine times by the enormous spirit energy of the Nine Transformations Golden Pellet, causing Gu Fei to feel as if he had been reborn.


    The mana fluctuations within the secret room gradually calmed down, and the energy fluctuations also converged into Gu Fei''s body. Gu Fei''s eyelids moved, and then, he opened his eyes.


    What entered his eyes was the faint smile on the face of the Taixuan Sect Sect Master.


    Gu Fei immediately turned and kowtowed to the Taoist Xuan Tian: Gu Fei greets Master Ancestor of Sect Master, many thanks for saving my life. Although Gu Fei had been sent flying by the mysterious person''s fist before Taoist Xuan Tian arrived and was then twisted by the fire sword aura on his neck, which meant he had fallen into a coma, the moment he woke up, he knew that it was definitely Taoist Xuan Tian who saved him.


    "En!" Taoist Xuan Tian stood up and said indifferently: "Get up?" Then, he said to Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu: "You two take Gu Fei down to shower and change clothes, and then directly go to the plaza. Before long, the second round of the competition will begin."


    "Yes!" Master Ancestor of the Sect Master! " Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu immediately replied in unison.


    After that, Gu Fei, Lee Lingfeng and the other two all bowed to Taoist Xuan Tian. Then, under Lee Lingfeng''s and Zi Yu''s lead, Gu Fei walked out of the secret room.


    "Hm!" There seems to be a secret on Gu Fei''s body. The Tai Chi diagram on his chest is very similar to the one that appeared on the night the Devil Lord of Six Realms invaded. Taoist Xuan Tian sat on the praying mat and started thinking.


    When he was recuperating with Gu Fei, he discovered something strange on Gu Fei''s chest. This made him shocked, but at the same time, question marks appeared in his mind.


    In just a short year, Gu Fei''s cultivation had progressed too quickly. This already made some people suspicious, but now, the Taoist Xuan Tian found the taiji diagram on his chest again. It seemed that he could no longer keep his secret.

 C51

    The Taixuan Peak was the most beautiful and wondrous looking mountain within the Nine Peaks off Taixuan. On the peak, there were green trees that formed a forest, and strange flowers and herbs could be seen everywhere.


    In the dawn, when the sky was about to brighten and the sky was about to brighten up in the east, there was a sound of water flowing under a waterfall at the back of the mountain. A person emerged from the pool of water below.


    That person walked up from the pool, and despite the water flowing down his body, his bronze colored body was long and straight, and his muscles were not very well-developed. However, he gave people a feeling of being full of power, as if every piece of his muscles contained terrifying strength, explosive strength.


    His body''s perfect, golden, proportional curves, could make all the girls in the world blush. He was such a person, a cold, resolute Warrior who would forever maintain a cultivation heart, and so, he was Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei''s appearance was actually not as handsome as that of gods and demons, nor was it enchanting enough to captivate the hearts of all the young girls in the world.


    However, his face was clear and gave off a firm and resolute feeling. He was a decisive person. Once he was certain of something, he would not easily change it.


    To his enemies, he was a ferocious Beast filled with danger. No one knew what he would do in the next moment, because all of his actions, followed his heart.


    This was Gu Fei, the last remaining disciple of the Taixuan Sect. Within the Three Great Dao Sects, there was only one person who did not cultivate the Tao technique, and that was another type of disciple.


    "Junior Brother Gu!" When Gu Fei walked out of the pool, an unassuming disciple in white clothes held onto a set of clean clothes and walked over to him, passing the clothes in his hands over.


    If any other disciple saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. Then, news of Lee Lingfeng attending to Gu Fei bathing and dressing, would definitely spread throughout the entire Taixuan Sect in the shortest amount of time.


    The ordinary looking disciple in white who was carrying a piece of clothing walked forward. It was the First Senior Brother who was a disciple of the younger generation of the Profound Sky Nine Veins, Lee Lingfeng.


    "Thank you, Senior Apprentice Brother!" Gu Fei took over the clothes. At this time, the water droplets on his body had long ago been mixed with the Essence in his body and evaporated into steam, dissipating into the air.


    Seeing Gu Fei put on the clothes, Lee Lingfeng laughed and said: "Looks like junior''s cultivation has improved again! "I remember Junior Brother, your cultivation used to be ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Hearing that, Gu Fei''s heart immediately shivered, there was some hidden meaning behind Lee Lingfeng''s words, Gu Fei immediately became vigilant, and calmly said: "On the journey of cultivation, opportunities are sometimes very important, junior brother''s luck is just a bit better!"


    Regarding Lee Lingfeng''s curiosity towards his sudden increase in cultivation, Gu Fei left no trace behind. Gu Fei was not willing to let anyone else know about the secret of his increased cultivation, because if this secret were to be leaked, it would bring about an endless amount of trouble for him.


    "Oh?" Lee Lingfeng looked at Gu Fei with a strange expression. He said enviously: "I am not as lucky as you, junior brother!"


    "Ha ha!" Gu Fei laughed, then asked: "Where''s Senior Brother Zi Yu, why haven''t we seen him?" Gu Fei immediately changed the topic, not wanting to talk more about cultivation with Lee Lingfeng.


    "Junior Brother Zi Yu? He has already returned to his place of cultivation. Today''s second round of the competition is extremely important, so he has to make some preparations. " Lee Lingfeng said.


    After the first round of the competition, of the eighty-one outstanding disciples from the nine meridians, thirty-nine had been eliminated, and forty-two had advanced to the second round.


    These forty-two victorious disciples of the Taixuan Sect young generation represented the forty-two young disciples with the most powerful cultivation in the nine Tai Profound Veins.


    No one was weak, and the weak had already been eliminated. Even a young Ranker like Zi Yu did not dare to be careless. As disciples of the Sect Master bloodline, the pressure they were facing was much greater than the other disciples of the eight meridians.


    The disciples of the Sect Master''s bloodline wanted to lead the group of disciples of the nine meridians, as it would serve as an example to the disciples of the other eight meridians. Thus, Lee Lingfeng, Zi Yu and the others could not lose, even if they had to lose, they had to lose brilliantly.


    "Hm!" "I would like to train here for a while, is it possible?" Gu Fei''s cultivation has broken through to the peak of the Seventh Layer, he needs to understand the situation in his body, in order to better control the new strength in his body.


    Hearing that, Lee Lingfeng''s face did not reveal any expression, he only looked around, and then said: What is wrong with that? However, you must not miss today''s competition. "


    "In that case, senior brother, I''ll definitely be there on time." As Gu Fei said that, he walked over to a big boulder and jumped on top of it. He then sat on the boulder and closed his eyes and started to cultivate.


    Seeing that, Lee Lingfeng shook his head, and left the beautiful scenery, looking at the Taixuan Hall, and left.


    Taoist Xuan Tian sat quietly on the meditation cushion like a stone statue. His entire body did not exude any fluctuations, as if he had truly turned into a stone statue without any life energy, causing people to not be able to sense his existence.


    The Taoist Xuan Tian seemed to have become one with the heavens and the earth. The Dao Art was profound opening, the man and the heaven were one, and they communicated with each other internally and externally.


    He was just a step away from becoming a half-god and enjoying the eternal life. This was the realm of Immortal God that every Cultivator who studied the great dao and pursued immortality yearned for even in their dreams.


    It was a pity that this was just one step away from the Immortal Mortal Realm. This was the step that had shackled the Taoist Xuan Tian for hundreds of years, the realm of SemiGods, like an unreachable fruit.


    "Long-Lived Herb, two hundred years of lifespan, I can''t miss that!" Suddenly, Taoist Xuan Tian opened his eyes, and an elite light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the light sound of footsteps came from afar and stopped outside the door.


    "Come in!" With the Taoist Xuan Tian''s incomparably strong Spiritual Sense, as soon as he started chanting, the scene outside the door immediately appeared in his mind, and it was even clearer than looking at it with his eyes.


    The stone door was pushed open from the outside and a White-Clothed Early Youth walked in. The White-Clothed Early Youth closed the stone door, then respectfully lowered his head and walked to the front of the Taoist Xuan Tian.


    "Hm!" Did you send that Gu Fei away? " Taoist Xuan Tian asked indifferently, not even bothering to look at the ordinary-looking youth in front of him.


    This young man was indeed the Lee Lingfeng who had just returned to report back. He hurriedly replied, "Reporting to Master Ancestor, Junior Brother Gu Fei is still in the rear mountain recovering his vitality. He is preparing for today''s competition."


    "Oh?" Taoist Xuan Tian felt that it was a little unexpected. Those with Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak were all cultivating maniacs, this was not bad at all! It was great that he didn''t let go of any training time! Taoist Xuan Tian nodded secretly.


    "You may leave!" The Taoist Xuan Tian said.


    "Yes sir!" Lee Lingfeng respectfully took a few steps back, and then, he turned around and walked in front of the stone door.


    The Place of Cultivation of the ancestors of the Sect Master were not something that just anyone could enter. Without the orders from the Taoist Xuan Tian, no one would dare come here, even the Head of Seven Branch Veins was no exception.


    "What other secrets does the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak hold that I do not know? Is the Taiji diagram on Gu Fei''s chest a coincidence or ¡­ " Taoist Xuan Tian slowly closed his eyes. It was as if he had turned into a stone statue.


    The sun rose from the east, dispersing the darkness that enveloped the world as its light illuminated the earth. Above the Shaoyang Peak, a figure stood atop a mountain peak, facing the rising sun.


    The Strength of Fire between heaven and earth, especially the first strand of true flame qi that was emitted by the rising sun, was sucked into the nose of the old Daoist on the mountain peak.


    This old Daoist was the head of the Shaoyang Peak Faction, Taoist Chao Yang. This Taoist Chao Yang trained in fire type Tao techniques, and he was absorbing True Fire of Sun s to nourish the fire attribute Fa Li in his body.


    With his nine cycles, the two streams of scarlet red fire energy from Taoist Chao Yang''s nose were sucked into his body. A layer of faint fire immediately emerged from his entire body, and a terrifyingly high temperature spread out, causing the space around him to distort.


    Within a radius of thirty meters from where Taoist Chao Yang stood, not a single blade of grass could be seen. It seemed that he had frequently absorbed the sun''s fire energy here, to the point that the ground within a thirty meter radius around his feet had become scorched earth.


    After he finished his cultivation, Old Daoist Chao Yang''s figure suddenly disappeared from the peak of the mountain.


    Not only was it this old Dao on Shaoyang Peak, but all the disciples who cultivated in fire type Tao techniques were all standing at this time, facing the sun, breathing in and out.


    They were all doing the same thing, which was to absorb the first ray of pure sunlight that shone upon the world when the sun rose. When the sun rose in the morning, that first ray of sunlight was the first ray of sunlight that was released by the sun in one day, making it the purest True Fire of Sun.


    Following that, the sun emitted a dazzling light, illuminating the world. That strand of pure True Fire of Sun, gradually disappeared, until finally it disappeared.


    "Clang!"


    Not long after, a melodious ringing sound came out from the Taixuan Peak surrounding the eight peaks. It resounded on the Taixuan Mountain and continued for a long time.


    This sound seemed to have penetrated all of Taixuan Mountain, and spread across an area of several hundred kilometers, and every corner of the great Taixuan Mountain.


    After the sound of the bell rang, other white clothed disciples or green-clothed disciples successively appeared on the other eight peaks surrounding the Taixuan Peak. The Taixuan Sect disciples who were cultivating on the Nine Peaks off Taixuan all walked out.


    Regardless of whether they were willing or not, once they heard the bell, they had to head towards the center of the Taixuan Peak.


    The disciples of the nine meridians gathered outside the Taixuan Hall, forming nine great arenas above the plaza. The Head of Seven Branch Veins and the Sect Master were seated high up in the front of the hall.


    After receiving the worship of all the disciples, the Xuan Wu Daoist stood up from his seat. The second round of the Nine Vein Competition was about to begin!

 C52

    The second round of the competition was much more intense than the one yesterday. There was definitely something extraordinary about the forty-two disciples who were able to win the day before. It might be because they were skilled in Dao arts, or because they were superior to others, or because they had powerful magic treasures. It was difficult for them to fight against each other.


    However, whether it was winning with a Dao technique or defeating the enemy with a magic treasure, no one objected. Victory was victory, defeat was defeat. This was the cruel law of the world, where the strong were respected.


    After drawing lots, the second round of the competition began under the chairmanship of Daoist Xuanji. The nine great arenas in the plaza were instantly filled with a myriad of brilliant colors. All sorts of Daoist techniques appeared one after another, and the formidable pressure from the driving magic treasure was astonishing.


    Above the nine great arenas, forty-two of the most outstanding young masters of the nine meridians were displaying their full strength. Even if they were to stop fighting, it would be difficult for one of them to remain unscathed.


    However, if it wasn''t life-threatening, or if it was deliberately aimed at inflicting serious injuries, the sect wouldn''t pursue it. The Head of Seven Branch Veins and his ancestor sat in front of the Taixuan Hall, no one daring to act presumptuously under their nose.


    As a result, the Nine Mystical Palace was in an orderly fashion and there were no conflicts between them.


    It seemed that no one knew about Gu Fei being attacked last night, and it was even less known in the sect. It was likely that the Sect Master and the Head of Seven Branch Veins had suppressed this matter.


    The Nine Veins Church''s examination was still going on, as if nothing had happened. This made Gu Fei feel that it was a little unexpected, the reactions of the Sect Master and the Head of Seven Branch Veins seemed to be a little abnormal.


    After all, Taixuan Sect was one of the Three Great Dao Sects, and a famous sect or sect within it. Being attacked by someone from their sect''s disciple, this was no small matter, but it seemed that the sect did not do anything about it.


    "As it is, so be it. It is not something that I can control. Let me first win this Nine Mystical Association test!" At this time, two youths were fighting in the first stage, and the victor had already been decided. It was Gu Fei''s turn to go up on stage.


    "Lei Ao, an outstanding disciple from the Green Cloud Peak Faction, and it seems like he''s even Dongfaang Chen''s senior brother. Interesting!" Gu Fei leapt onto the stage, and immediately saw a tall and mighty youth.


    The two of them stood two Zhang apart from each other. Lei Ao, leopard head, tiger eyes, bear waist, fierce appearance, it could be said that he was born special.


    When Lei Ao stood in front of Gu Fei, a fiendish aura similar to a ferocious Beast, immediately swept towards Gu Fei. Gu Fei''s pupils could not help but constrict for a moment.


    "This Lei Ao is not simple!" Gu Fei could feel that this Lei Ao who possessed the Green Cloud Peak did not seem to be much weaker than that Dongfaang Chen, as he was a strong opponent.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei, you went too far yesterday. Today, I want to return the humiliation that Dongfaang Chen suffered! " Lei Ao pointed to Gu Fei, his eyes revealing a sinister light, as he said fiercely.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lei, why are you still talking so much with this arrogant fellow. Just beat him up and help us vent our anger!"


    The disciples of the Green Cloud Peak Faction below the stage were all shouting, and every single one of them was glaring at Gu Fei.


    Yesterday, on the stage, Gu Fei''s humiliation of Dongfaang Chen had greatly angered all the disciples of the Green Cloud Peak Faction, to the point that their faces did not shine.


    And Dongfaang Chen, who was below the stage, was gritting his teeth at Gu Fei, wishing that he could pounce onto the stage and cut Gu Fei into eight pieces. Yesterday, Gu Fei made him lose all face in front of the disciples of the nine meridians, and could be considered to have formed an irreconcilable enmity with Gu Fei.


    Although Dongfaang Chen suffered a considerable amount of internal injuries yesterday, after a night of treatment from an expert within the sect, coupled with the fact that he consumed a miracle medicine, his injuries seemed to have completely recovered.


    The methods of a cultivator were extremely marvelous. With that person possessing great Fa Li, even moving mountains or overturning the seas were trivial matters. It was a mere internal injury, but it was still very easy to cure.


    That Gu Fei, was ambushed by a cultivator at the Mortal Separating realm last night. He was hit by the Daoism''s True Fire, and his meridians were scorched.


    "Ridiculous, that Dongfaang Chen is not even my opponent, you should just admit defeat." Gu Fei said in disdain, this Lei Ao''s cultivation was about the same as his, and yet he still wanted to help Dongfaang Chen vent his anger, wasn''t this just looking for trouble?


    "Damn it, today I will let you experience just how powerful I, Lei am!" Hearing that, Lei Ao was immediately enraged, the veins on his forehead popped out.


    "Then prepare to be abused!" Gu Fei''s expression turned cold, a ray of light shot out from his eyes, leaving behind an afterimage. In a moment, he was right in front of Lei Ao.


    Lei Ao never would have thought that Gu Fei''s movement speed would be so fast, and he was immediately shocked in his heart. However, he was still a young expert within the Green Cloud Peak Faction, after all. The moment Gu Fei moved, he let out a low growl, and a violent burst of mana fluctuations fiercely burst out of his body.


    When Gu Fei approached Lei Ao with his extreme speed, he already made his move. A fist had already struck Lei Ao''s abdomen, and his fist had even touched Lei Ao''s clothes.


    However, Lei Ao''s power had already erupted out of his body like a volcano. It was a layer of red lightning web along with an astonishing Strength of Fire.


    "Five Thunder Righteous Bestowal?" Gu Fei''s fist instantly collided with the lightning protecting his body that surged out from Lei Ao''s body, causing a sound that was as dull as thunder to ring out. After that, Gu Fei quickly retreated as his entire arm was covered with streaks of red lightning.


    It was that fist that had struck Gu Fei''s body protection lightning power onto his arm, causing him to feel a wave of numbness on his right arm.


    "What a powerful Strength of Thunder And Lightning, it''s even stronger than that Thunder Palm, I wonder how many times stronger it is!" When the red lightning struck his right arm, the sleeve of Gu Fei''s right hand was immediately burnt to ashes.


    "Roar!" With an angry roar, Gu Fei''s right arm shook, and used a powerful force to disperse the red lightning on his arm. He then stopped his body from retreating, and coldly stared at the Lei Ao who was retreating step by step.


    Gu Fei''s fist weighed a ton of kilograms. Even though that fist did not really hit Lei Ao''s body, the incomparably powerful force behind it caused Lei Ao to receive a huge impact as he unsteadily retreated.


    With every step back, Lei Ao''s fierce steps caused the stage beneath his feet to tremble. He had to retreat more than ten steps in succession before he managed to dissipate the power of Gu Fei''s punch.


    "Warrior is scary indeed, every move is filled with immense power, just like how my body is strong, I am inferior to Gu Fei!" Lei Ao was secretly shocked. After exchanging moves like lightning, he had already determined Gu Fei''s strength.


    "Five Thunder Righteous Bestowal, Lightning of the East!" The red lightning that was crackling and vanishing from his body immediately turned jade green, and then rushed out from Lei Ao''s body, forming dozens of dark green electric arcs, flying towards Gu Fei.


    The tyrannical lightning energy emitted fluctuations of wood essence energy. The wood element in the sky also converged from all directions and fused into the lightning, causing the dozens of dark green lightning bolts to burst out with even more dazzling light.


    With regards to the various Dao Art s, the practitioner believed that the most powerful was the lightning spell. Lei Nai was the command of the heavens to carry out punishments on behalf of the heavens. Once the thunder was released, everything in the world would tremble.


    Even though the lightning had not condensed a spirit pellet, and upon entering the Mortal Separating realm, one''s mana was limited, the Strength of Thunder that Lei Ao had used was still not to be underestimated.


    "En!" Feeling the destructive aura coming from Lei Ao''s body, Gu Fei could not help but frown, but at this time, ten green thunderbolts had already struck him, he did not dare to be careless.


    His right hand grabbed at the air, and a purple light shot out from his palm. With a sound, a sword like purple light immediately condensed and was held in his hand.


    Gu Fei waved the three feet long purple electric light in his hand that was like a sword and not a sword, and "Chi Chi!" With a loud sound, a purple sword qi tore through the air and slashed down on the dozens of green lightning bolts with lightning speed.


    A series of explosions could be heard as the sword energy and thunder and lightning mutually destroyed each other. But when Gu Fei followed along with the sword, his aura was like a rainbow, and when the lightning was extinguished, he directly rushed towards Lei Ao with big strides.


    Gu Fei stepped onto the Bahuang Step, seemingly slow but actually fast. Lei Ao turned into a flowing shadow and threw himself in front of him, instantly turning pale from shock. Although he looked strong and strong, with his martial arts and martial arts, he did not dare let a martial cultivator like Gu Fei get close to him.


    "Lightning Evasion!" Lei Ao bellowed, and thunderclaps sounded out on stage, while at the same time, his body became blurry.


    Just as everyone was still in a state of shock, Lei Ao''s figure had already appeared behind Gu Fei.


    "Illusion Technique?" Gu Fei''s punch had scattered Lei Ao''s shadow clone, he was expressionless, but he was not surprised either. Lei Ao''s clone technique, compared to the man from last night''s clone, was much weaker.


    "Five Thunder Righteous Bestowal. Fire Thunder of the South appears. Earth Thunder of the Central Region!" Lei Ao instantly formed two Dao Spell s with his hands, and two violent powers instantly exploded on the stage.


    And then ¡­ BOOM! With a sound, a large mass of flames violently exploded in the space above Gu Fei''s head. Rays of fire snake-like Strength of Thunder And Lightning shot out, forming a net of fire and electricity, falling straight towards Gu Fei''s head.


    At the same time, thick soil s suddenly rose up from beneath Gu Fei''s feet. At this time, Qi of Earth s were not a greyish patch, but under Lei Ao''s Dao Art, they condensed into grey streaks of lightning, and shot towards Gu Fei''s body with crackling sounds.


    The five types of power condensed into the might of thunder and lightning, using it to attack the enemy. The berserk Strength of Thunder And Lightning tore through the air and attacked from top to bottom, completely sealing off Gu Fei''s retreat path.


    At this time, Gu Fei could smell the charred smell of lightning rampaging in the sky. His eyes were filled with flashing lightning, red and gray, he was unable to differentiate between the sky and the earth, as though he had entered into a world of thunder and lightning.

 C53

    It could not be denied that the''s outstanding disciple, Lei Ao''s, Five Thunder Righteous Arts, was simply too astonishing. Lightning as thick as a finger, crackled and crackled as it enveloped Gu Fei within it.


    Using his Tao technique, he drew upon the lightning in the air to draw out the lightning from below the ground. It was as if Lei Ao had really drawn the fire and thunder from the south with his great powers, pulling out the lightning from below the ground, causing the sky and earth to lose color.


    Half of the stage was covered with Strength of Thunder And Lightning, which made it difficult for Gu Fei to dodge, and he had nowhere to hide.


    "Humph!" Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd below, Gu Fei actually didn''t even try to dodge, and directly caused the thunder above his head, the earth lightning that was rising from the ground, to assault his body.


    The crowd of Taixuan Sect disciples who were watching the battle exclaimed in shock. This was simply too crazy, did that Gu Fei really dare to use his flesh and blood to resist the Strength of Thunder And Lightning?


    Using his hands to control the Dao Spell and using his Fa Li, he would be able to draw out the real Heaven and Earth Strength of Thunder And Lightning. The Strength of Thunder And Lightning was a type of violent and devastating power that would cause any normal person that was struck to instantly turn into charcoal.


    In the eyes of the bystanders, Gu Fei''s action was undoubtedly courting death!


    "Wuuwaa!" The Strength of Thunder And Lightning immediately submerged Gu Fei and the powerful electric currents invaded his flesh and blood, ruthlessly ravaging the sensitive nerves in his body. The violent energy coursed through his muscles and bones and into his flesh, causing him to let out painful roars.


    "This ¡­" Looking at this scene, Lei Ao couldn''t help but be startled. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing right in front of his eyes. His opponent, Gu Fei, was actually not resisting, and was actually using his body to directly resist the Strength of Thunder And Lightning.


    "Crap!" "This guy is courting death, and can''t blame me for that. However, if he were to die by my hands, then I will also suffer." After being stunned for a moment, Lei Ao could not help but be shocked again.


    In the Nine Mystical Palace Competition, there was no difference between life and death, only victory or defeat. It was understandable that someone would accidentally injure someone, but if someone was beaten to death, no matter who was in the right or wrong, they would be unable to escape punishment.


    As Lei Ao thought about it, he immediately retracted his Lightning Dharma, and just at this moment, from within the ball of thunderball lightning on stage, Gu Fei''s words came out.


    "Good ¡­" Aiya ¡­ Five Thunder Righteous Bestowal Technique ¡­ Not bad ¡­ Aiya ¡­ Unfortunately ¡­ Still not strong enough! " Gu Fei, who was trapped between the thunder from the south and the thunder from the central region, although he was screaming in pain, he could still speak. This made everyone feel that it was inconceivable.


    "You ¡­ You actually said that my lightning arts aren''t strong enough? " Just as Lei Ao was about to withdraw his Tao technique, he suddenly stopped, his face immediately covered with a layer of frost, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Fine, I will risk being punished by the sect, I will hack you, who do not know your limits!"


    As he said that, Lei Ao chanted an incantation as he formed five hand seals with his hands. Following which, a set of profound Dao Spell seals formed in his hands, causing the sky and earth above the stage to darken instantly, as if the clouds and wind had changed color. Following that, a thunderclap that shook the heaven and earth, sounded out from all four directions in the sky, from all four directions.


    They did not want to spoil the disaster of the fish pond, as the Strength of Thunder And Lightning was not a joke, and if they were hit by the incoming call from the stage, although they would not die, but they would still be injured.


    "Rumble ¡­" For a time, the sky above the first arena shook with the sound of thunder, resounding through the sky and the earth. The entire arena began to shake violently, and if it wasn''t for the protection of the magical power within the arena, it would have already collapsed.


    Everyone in the plaza turned to look, they were all shocked, this Lei Ao was truly ruthless, he had actually released five claps of lightning, clearly showing that he wanted Gu Fei to look good, and did not give him any leeway.


    Five-coloured lightning surged above the stage and interweaved to form a gigantic thunderball that trapped Gu Fei inside. It bombarded him crazily, leaving him in a state of shock. The dazzling light that erupted from the lightning made it hard for everyone to look straight at it.


    Amongst the thunderball, Gu Fei''s angry roars continuously sounded, but his painful howls did not diminish at all. Even the sounds of thunder and lightning seemed to be drowned out, as the scene shook to the extreme.


    In front of the Taixuan Hall, the Taoist Xuan Tian seated on the Throne could not help but frown slightly when he saw this. His gaze was like lightning, penetrating through the void and allowing him to clearly see the lunatic Gu Fei, trapped within the multicolored thunderball.


    Tens of thousands of bolts of lightning lingered around Gu Fei''s body, passing through his entire body, inside and out, circulating within his muscles, bones and flesh. The incomparably Strength of Thunder And Lightning even pierced through his eyes, ears and nose, and seven orifices.


    "Good kid, he''s actually using the Strength of Thunder And Lightning of the five elements to refine his body. He''s really extremely daring!" When the Taoist Xuan Tian''s powerful Spiritual Sense swept over Gu Fei''s body within the five-colored thunderball, he immediately noticed the change that happened to Gu Fei''s body.


    And at this time, the heads of the other seven veins also revealed looks of surprise, as they had clearly noticed Gu Fei''s abnormality as well.


    So it turned out that the reason Gu Fei did not block Lei Ao''s lightning magic was because he wanted to temper his body. He is confident that by relying on his robust body to awaken my Seventh Layer, he will be able to withstand the Strength of Thunder And Lightning released by a young expert of Lei Ao''s level.


    Gu Fei, who was surrounded by thousands of lightning bolts, roared out repeatedly and cried out miserably. The voice that came out of his throat shook the entire area, causing the spectators below the stage to be inexplicably terrified.


    Legend has it that the Cultivator at the limit of the continent will experience a great calamity when they shatter the void and fly to the Heaven Realm, and this great calamity will be this Thunder Heavenly Tribulation.


    For those who ascended, they would have to undergo the baptism of the Thunder Heavenly Tribulation, thoroughly refine all the factors of the mortal world, and completely transform their own strength into the purest of Immortal God. Only by doing so would their bodies be refined into the body of a Immortal God, and only then, would they be able to successfully ascend.


    And Gu Fei, following the example of those Cultivator who had reached the limits, going through a baptism of thunder and lightning, borrowing the Strength of Thunder And Lightning''s power to temper his body, had taken the most crucial step forward towards the indestructible treasure body.


    Gu Fei''s action was without a doubt extremely daring, and completely exceeded the scope of everyone''s understanding. It could be said to be an extremely terrifying action, and also extremely dangerous. If Gu Fei was unable to withstand the power of the Five Thunder Righteous Technique, he would be burnt to ashes by the terrifying lightning filled with an aura of destruction.


    However, from the looks of it, he seemed to have successfully withstood the lightning''s attack. The vital essence of the five elements in his body became even purer after being refined by the lightning that traveled through the blood and flesh and bone. Traces of impurities were refined and cleansed.


    Looking at it from the inside, Gu Fei realized that the bones in his entire body had become sparkling and translucent like jade, revealing a faint luster, as if they were made from refined iron s.


    The strength of his bones, was already comparable to that of refined iron s, and his desperate action had also increased his cultivation by a lot. His bones had changed, indicating that he had already entered the stage of changing his bones.


    To wake up the peak of my Seventh Layer, is to change one''s marrow, and one''s blood to large success. If one were to break through to the first stage of my Eighth Layer, it is to change one''s bones, and all the bones in one''s body will begin to transform.


    If his flesh and blood were completely reborn, then Gu Fei would be able to break through one of the Large Stage s in his cultivation, and enter the Mortal Separating Realm. did not know how strong the Warrior in the Mortal Separating Realm was, or what kind of supernatural ability they had, but they were definitely terrifying existences.

 C54

    "Monster ¡­" This guy ¡­ "How is this possible ¡­" The destructive Strength of Thunder And Lightning caused the heaven and earth to tremble. However, the White-Clothed Early Youth, who had unleashed such an astonishing thunder art, felt as if his heart had fallen into an ice cave as his entire body turned cold.


    Lei Ao, the only disciple in the Green Cloud Peak Faction who cultivated the Five Thunder Righteous Dao Arts, was Senior Brother of Dongfaang Chen. However, right now, his face was deathly pale as he looked at the gigantic thunderball formed from the fusion of the five elements and Strength of Thunder And Lightning with extreme fear.


    He could not believe his eyes. A person of similar age to him was actually able to use his flesh and blood to contend against his Lightning Dharma. This was simply too inconceivable.


    Sensing the gradually strengthening aura from the thunderball, Lei Ao could not help but suspect the might of the lightning that he had released.


    Even if it was a huge rock, under an hour''s of lightning, it would shatter into pieces. Could Gu Fei''s body actually be stronger than a huge rock?


    It was not only Lei Ao who was shocked, even the spectators below the stage were also extremely shaken. The scene before their eyes, was deeply engraved in the hearts of the young disciples, and they would definitely remember this unbelievable scene for the rest of their lives.


    Zhao Zirou''s heart had already reached her throat as she watched the blurry figure within the thunderball with extreme nervousness.


    She was worried for Gu Fei. As far as she was concerned, no one would dare to use their body to receive the power of heavenly lightning. According to her knowledge, the Five Thunder Righteous Arts from the Taixuan Sect was used to summon the true lightning between heaven and earth. With Lei Ao''s cultivation, even though the heaven and earth Strength of Thunder that was triggered was countless times weaker than the real Sky Fury Lightning, it was still not something that a cultivator of the same cultivation level could contend against.


    Gu Fei''s action really gave her a huge shock. Fortunately, Gu Fei seemed to be able to resist the might of five thunders with just his flesh and blood, which made Zhao Zirou feel a lot more at ease.


    "This Gu Fei, he can''t even die from that, the heavens are truly blind!" Wang Yuanzhi, who was mixed in with the spectators below the stage, saw that with Lei Ao''s capabilities, he could not trigger his lightning to kill Gu Fei. He could not help but feel disappointed.


    For a narrow-minded disciple of a family like Wang Yuanzhi who had been beaten up by Gu Fei and who stole his life saving spirit rune, he wished that he could grind Gu Fei''s bones into ashes in his heart.


    As such, he couldn''t wait for Gu Fei to fall at the hands of someone else. Seeing his enemy suffer, he was obviously happy, but unfortunately, his happiness came a little earlier. Not only was Gu Fei not killed by the lightning, he was even using the Strength of Thunder And Lightning to refine his body, allowing his cultivation to make another breakthrough.


    The Strength of Thunder And Lightning shook the soul, almost causing Gu Fei''s three souls and seven souls to fly out of his body. However, he clenched his teeth and endured, but from time to time, heart-wrenching howls came out, causing his scalp to go numb.


    The tyrannical Strength of Thunder And Lightning flowed through his body, causing him to be in extreme pain, but it was also slowly stimulating the potential within his body.


    There were always gains and losses, and there were always gains as well. He had to endure endless pain, and what he had to gain was the ascension of his power and body, and the rise of his cultivation base.


    Using his mana as a guide, he activated the Dao Spell and pulled the Strength of Thunder And Lightning in all directions, crazily slashing at Gu Fei. Streams of silver snakes wreaked havoc in the sky, filling the arena with a heavy aura of destruction.


    Lei Ao''s eyes had already reddened, he was no longer worried about Gu Fei''s life and death, his tiger eyes revealed endless killing intent, his black hair danced wildly, as though he was going crazy.


    Lei Ao''s body emitted an unprecedented strong energy wave, he wholeheartedly wanted to annihilate this crazy youth who made him tremble with fear.


    The Taoist Xuan Tian and the Head of Seven Branch Veins sitting on the steps in front of the Taixuan Hall shook their heads in secret. The way you''re putting your life on the line for this Five Thunder Righteous Technique is not to injure the enemy, but to help them raise their cultivation!


    Of course, none of the people present were able to see the oddity within, and all of them were shocked at the power and tyranny of the body tempering technique that the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak used, to the point that their bodies could cultivate to the point where they did not fear lightning. However, no one had expected that Gu Fei would actually borrow Lei Ao''s strength to temper his blood and flesh and bone, and break through his cultivation bottleneck.


    The face of the first profound art practitioner sitting beside Taoist Xuan Tian right now was a little unsightly. Seeing his disciple putting in effort to refine the body of his opponent, he felt a little bit mad.


    The other leaders of the branches watched this scene with great interest. They did not even bother to look at the competition taking place in the other stages.


    "Ahh ¡­" Gu Fei, who was sealed within the multicolored thunderball, suddenly roared towards the sky. Two materialized divine light s shot out from his eyes, and were at least a few feet long. His hair, which was as black as ink, stood on end. Every strand of hair seemed to be surrounded by electricity, and every inch of skin seemed to be covered with electric currents.


    He was like a Devil God as his body suddenly trembled. A majestic force burst out from his body, and like a monstrous wave that swept across the world, he forced the lightning bolts that were flowing around his body away.


    Within Gu Fei''s body, a series of explosive crackling sounds rang out. The eighty-four thousand pores on his body released a needle-like radiance at the same time, and there were sizzling sounds as sparkling treasured light s circulated on his skin.


    At this moment, Gu Fei could clearly feel the tiny rays of light that were formed from the essence of energy flowing happily within the blood and flesh and bone s in his body. Like water, it flowed over and over, and he felt an inexhaustible power throughout his body.


    "Eighth Layer, I have finally broken through the bottleneck of cultivation and entered the first Eighth Layer in the realm of awakening me." Gu Fei laughed out loud towards the sky. His laughter was filled with joy, and a powerful might burst out from his body that seemed to be made of steel. Not only did it cause the lightning which he was using the Thunder Arts to turn pale in fright, it also caused the young disciples who were watching the battle to feel a strong sense of suppression.


    At this time, all of the lightning and thunder that Lei Ao had unleashed were already being blocked by the energy that was surging out from Gu Fei''s body. The Strength of Thunder And Lightning, the might of the thunder, could no longer do anything to him.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei let out a cold laugh, and his hands actually directly extended into the dense lightning bolts that moved unsteadily in front of him. Then, with a spread of his hands, he actually forcefully tore apart the thunderbolt''s electric net that was enveloping him.


    Then, the endless Strength of Thunder And Lightning was sucked into his hands. In the next moment, he swung both of his hands, and the lightning that was held in his hands, was flung towards Lei Ao like a spear.


    "Lightning Shield!" Lei Ao was shocked, he immediately formed a seal with his hands, and a lightning shield immediately appeared in front of him.


    Boom!" Bang! With a loud noise, the lightning bolt that Gu Fei had thrown out collided with the lightning shield in an instant.


    The intense light hurt a lot, and in that instant, the spectating disciples were blinded by the light as they cried out in alarm.


    The lightning shield protecting Lei Ao dissipated at the same time as the lightning bolt that struck him. As if Lei Ao had been struck by a thousand jin heavy hammer, his body shook violently as he retreated a few steps.


    "Shua!" Gu Fei''s figure moved, and instantly appeared in front of Lei Ao. Lei Ao was shocked, and wanted to pinch the Dao Spell, but Gu Fei did not give him the chance to do so. Gu Fei''s fist had already heavily smashed into his abdomen.


    "Wow!"


    Lei Ao screamed miserably as his tall body arched forward like a prawn in pain. In that instant, he felt as if all the bones in his entire body had been shattered by a punch, all the meridians in his body were about to break as well. This kind of pain was unbearable.


    However, his luck was not bad. His pain was short-lived. Because when Gu Fei punched Lei Ao, who was turning him into a big shrimp, in the next moment, another hand blade cut lightly onto Lei Ao''s neck, causing him to lose consciousness.

 C55

    Gu Fei defeated Lei Ao so easily, and when Lei Ao''s body fell heavily onto the stage, everyone still found it hard to believe, and they all stared at the scene in shock.


    Originally, Lei Ao had the strength to compete with Gu Fei, but why was it that in just a short hour, Lei Ao was already not even able to withstand a single blow from Gu Fei?


    Amongst the disciples of the younger generation, no one understood what was happening, all of them were confused, looking at Gu Fei who was jumping down the stage, many of their eyes revealed fear.


    The disciples of the younger generation had long heard that Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was an unusual type of Taixuan Sect, and indeed, it did not come from nowhere. There were no mana fluctuations, and without using any Tao techniques, he was able to consecutively defeat two outstanding successors of Green Cloud Peak.


    The path of martial arts, had long since declined in terms of Soaring Dragon Continent and the meaning of martial dao had long been lost in the endless river of time. Although in the ordinary world, there are still many Warrior s, those who walk in the martial arts world, in front of the cultivators, are just like ants in front of their eyes, simply unranked.


    No one understood the profound meaning of a true martial art, and no one had ever seen a real Battle Skill of Martial Art.


    It was because they did not understand the path of martial arts that they respected it. It was because they were ignorant that they were afraid. Humans tend to have an attitude of awe towards the unknown.


    Gu Fei ignored the gazes of the onlookers as he jumped down the stage and walked out. The people in front of him immediately stepped aside and made way for him.


    Just then, a few disciples from the Green Cloud Peak Faction jumped onto the stage and carried the unconscious Lei Ao off the stage. Below the arena, Danyang''s face was terrifyingly dark, as if he was going to cry at any moment.


    Looking at Gu Fei''s figure disappearing into the distance, his eyes flashed with a bright light.


    Right at the same time, Gu Fei seemed to have sensed Daoist Dan Yang''s gaze. He suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around abruptly, and his eyes flashed as he swept his gaze across the crowd behind him.


    All of the disciples of the younger generation who were being stared at by Gu Fei were intimidated by the vicious gaze that was emitted from Gu Fei''s eyes. Their entire bodies turned cold and they felt as if they were being stared at by a ferocious Beast, causing their hearts to palpitate.


    Finally, Gu Fei''s gaze landed on Daoist Dan Yang, but at this time, Daoist Dan Yang had already stopped looking at Gu Fei, and bent down to look at the unconscious Lei Ao, who was carried by a group of disciples to the front.


    "Just now, I felt a dangerous aura emanating from behind me. Could it be him?" Gu Fei turned and walked out of the plaza.


    With his breakthrough, his spiritual sense had become much stronger as well. When that Daoist Danyang showed hostility towards him, his sharp spiritual sense immediately noticed something strange coming from behind him.


    However, that Danyang Daoist was a cultivator of the Mortal Separating realm after all. Although Gu Fei felt that something was amiss, he could not be sure who was behind him in that instant.


    He just broke through to the realm of the Eighth Layer, so he needs to calm down and meditate over it for a while to consolidate his Eighth Layer realm and stabilize it.


    Thus, he walked out of the plaza and sat cross-legged under a large tree at the side of the plaza with his eyes closed in meditation. However, he didn''t dare to fully immerse himself in cultivation. Instead, he indistinctly let out a trace of spiritual will, paying attention to the surroundings.


    Although no one dared to harm him under the Sect Master''s watch, it was still not bad to be careful.


    When Gu Fei came down from the stage, Zhao Zirou originally wanted to go up, but coincidentally, it was her turn, so Zhao Zirou could only jump up onto the eighth stage.


    On the plaza, on the nine arenas and the other eight seats, the eight pairs of young disciples were fighting to the point where it was hard to distinguish between the two.


    The second round of the competition had already reached the white-hot stage. With the exception of the few disciples who had overwhelming strength, the rest of the disciples were only worth half of the competition.


    Stage Eight, Purple Bamboo Peak Disciple Zhao Zirou, against Taixuan Peak Disciple Zi Yu. Because of this match, there was that bloodline''s outstanding disciple, Zi Yu, on stage. As a result, he also attracted the gazes of many disciples from other branches.


    Zi Yu, an elegant and beautiful youth, had a handsome face that even women would be ashamed of. He could be called a perfect youth, but the softness of his body caused him to lose the masculinity that a man should have.


    This was one of Zi Yu''s flaws, a man who was as delicate as a woman. If he were to change into a woman''s outfit, she would definitely be a devastatingly beautiful beauty. No one would be able to tell that he was actually a man.


    When the Black Tortoise Seal appeared, the eighth stage was immediately filled with water vapor. A powerful aura surged out, and the water elemental energy was like a torrential wave, sweeping towards Zi Yu.


    Facing an outstanding disciple from the Sect Master bloodline, Zhao Zirou had immediately brought out the Purple Bamboo Peak bloodline''s great treasure. It was all because Zi Yu''s cultivation was much, much higher than Zhao Zirou''s.


    Zhao Zirou''s cultivation is currently at the peak of the Sixth Layer and although she did not use her full strength during yesterday''s competition, based on her conservative estimates, she should still be around the peak of the Seventh Layer.


    In the second match yesterday, Zhao Zirou was defeated by the disciple of the Tongtian peak, Song Ruochen.


    Although Song Ruochen''s victory was a little tricky, it was sufficient to show that cultivators with Seventh Layer still had an overwhelming advantage over cultivators with Sixth Layer who controlled precious treasures.


    After a night of rest, Zhao Zirou was full of energy.


    The Black Tortoise Seal quickly enlarged and turned into the size of a small mountain, smashing straight towards Zi Yu. It imprinted a mighty wave of water force onto the stage, causing the surrounding area to seem as if water waves were truly everywhere, the water force seemed to have turned into a tangible object, like a vast ocean wave smashing onto the stage, enveloping Zi Yu from all directions.


    This was the extraordinary power of the Black Tortoise Seal, and this was not the true power of this treasure. If the Black Tortoise Seal truly displayed its full power, it would be unknown just how terrifying of a scene it would be.


    "Rumble ¡­" The blue energy that filled the sky poured down like waves of water, as if there were thousands of horses and soldiers galloping, or as if there was a raging sea surging and roiling.


    Facing such a ferocious attack, the corner of Zi Yu''s mouth suddenly raised, revealing a trace of a smile. After that, he calmly smashed his palm towards the Black Tortoise Seal that was smashing down.


    Powerful mana fluctuations suddenly surged out of Zi Yu''s body as a dark green palm rose into the air, breaking through the heavy aqua blue waves that swept down, and directly imprinted onto the mountain-sized white jade seal.

 C56

    Boom!


    The green palm that soared into the sky violently clashed with the Black Tortoise Seal that was pressing down from the sky, and an extremely heavy sound exploded out.


    The green palm was only the size of a normal palm, but it contained a vast amount of mana. The giant seal in the sky trembled violently, and although it was not really blasted away by the palm attack, it was still shaken.


    Every disciple watching the battle couldn''t help but be shocked. This palm strike by Zi Yu, every single one of them were incomparably familiar with it, because this was a basic set of cultivation method for Taixuan Sect ¡ª ¡ª Taixuan Mountain Splitting Palm.


    With my Dao Strength as the guide, the Mysterious Mountain Splitting Palm can unleash the strength of a mountain. It can split mountains and shatter rocks. This isn''t an exaggeration, the Black Tortoise Seal is already comparable to a small mountain.


    Zhao Zirou''s expression immediately changed. This Zi Yu was indeed extremely strong, with just her own Dao Strength, she was able to shake the Black Tortoise Seal. She was much stronger than yesterday''s Song Ruochen.


    Zhao Zirou immediately used her Dao Spell and released a stream of Dao Art towards the Black Tortoise Seal that was struck by the power of Zi Yu''s Five Creations Mountain and poured it into the Black Tortoise Seal.


    The giant seal floating above Zi Yu''s head immediately glowed with a bright light and stopped trembling, surging with endless water elemental energy. It created a torrential wave of water blue substance and smashed down towards Zi Yu.


    The Black Tortoise Seal was a treasure of the water attribute and contained a great amount of power. It was able to draw upon the power of water in the world to attack its opponent, and was one of the trump card of the Purple Bamboo Peak bloodline.


    The incomparably strong pressure that the Black Tortoise Seal gave off directly affected Zi Yu''s heart and mind, destroying his will to fight and shaking his confidence.


    When experts battled, their auras could sometimes play a decisive role. If an expert''s aura was stolen, fear would grow in the heart, and his abilities would be reduced by forty to fifty percent.


    Of course, Zi Yu would not make such a low level mistake. Just when the Black Tortoise Seal above his head started to smash towards his head again, he extended his right hand and a dark green light flew out from his sleeves.


    Zi Yu held the green light in his hand and swept it upwards. Immediately, a strong wave of spirit energy emanated from the green light, and the misty wood essence rose into the air like a ball of jade green mist, rushing towards the Black Tortoise Seal.


    It was only now that everyone could clearly see what the green light in Zi Yu''s hand was. It was actually an emerald green branch that was about two feet long, and there were even seven to eight emerald green leaves on the branch.


    "This... What treasure is it? " While the group of young disciples were shocked, they couldn''t help but guess what that piece of tree branch in Zi Yu''s hand was.


    The tree branch was not ordinary. As it moved, it seemed to draw in the power of the wood element in the world. The trees outside the plaza also let out faint green lights as they gathered towards the eighth arena.


    The power of the wood element was surging on the stage, Zi Yu continued to swipe the branch in his hand, the misty power of the wood element was like a green cloud, blocking the gigantic seal that was smashing down from the sky, causing the Black Tortoise Seal to stop its attack and stay in the air.


    The wave like water type power that the Black Tortoise Seal released enveloped the world, clashing with the rising wood type power, the two forces clashed, continuously clashing, continuously clashing, and continuously clashing with each other, creating an endless wave of energy, which actually caused "Rumble" sounds to ring out in the sky! There was a sound like muffled thunder.


    The two mighty surges of power swept down from the arena, causing the faces of the spectators to change. They quickly retreated, dodging the attack.


    The segment of spirit branches in Zi Yu''s hands had actually blocked the line''s treasure Black Tortoise Seal, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    In addition to being shocked, Zhao Zirou also felt a bit of fear. She quickly urged her Fa Li and poured it into the mountain-sized Black Tortoise Seal above Zi Yu''s head, using all her might to stimulate the Black Tortoise Seal.


    But no matter how Zhao Zirou urged the Black Tortoise Seal, it was difficult for it to break the dark green light coming from below. The power emitted from the spirit branch in Zi Yu''s hand seemed to be no weaker than the Black Tortoise Seal''s.


    "Senior Brother Sect Master, wasn''t the branch in Zi Yu''s hand a hundred years ago, the branch that was snapped off from a spirit root in your disciple''s Heavenly Ruins Realm? I didn''t expect Senior Brother to refine it into a strange treasure." Seated on the steps of the great hall, Loong Hongxue, who was watching the battle on the eighth arena, said.


    The Heavenly Ruins Realm was a treasure land, and also a Land of Great Evil. Inside it were heavenly materials and earthly treasures that had long since become extinct in the outside world.


    If one was fated to be able to obtain a treasure after entering the Heavenly Ruins Realm, then it was possible to obtain it.


    The Taoist Xuan Tian that was sitting in the middle smiled and did not answer. The other heads of the branches all had a strange look in their eyes, someone as brilliant as them, had already seen that there was no suspense in this match.


    At this time, the situation of the match on the stage had already changed. Zi Yu swiped the Spirit Branch with his right hand, and his left hand pressed towards Zhao Zirou. A bizarre fluctuation immediately spread out from his left hand.


    "Sizzle sizzle." Countless dark green vines suddenly grew out from the void, quickly piercing through the air, releasing a strange sound, and wrapped towards Zhao Zirou.


    "Inescapable Net!" Zi Yu growled, his left hand forming a seal, causing the vines that were continuously growing out of nowhere to immediately scatter, sealing off all paths of retreat for Zhao Zirou, and heading towards her.


    Zi Yu trained in wood type Tao technique, and a body of wood type Fa Li surged and surged on his body, causing his weak and skinny body to give off a strong sense of oppression. At this moment, Zi Yu seemed to have recovered the masculinity that a man should have, and became quite manly.


    "Hiss!" Zhao Zirou sucked in a breath of cold air, she had never expected that when Zi Yu was defending against the Black Tortoise Seal, she would still be able to use her Tao technique easily and attack her.


    She wanted to activate the Black Tortoise Seal, and it was difficult for her to block Zi Yu''s vine attack. She had no choice but to wave her hand, summoning back the Black Tortoise Seal that was floating above Zi Yu''s head, causing the Black Tortoise Seal to instantly appear above his head. An endless amount of aqua blue colored power surged down and coiled around Zhao Zirou, and the vines that were about to hit him from all directions, instantly broke under the impact of the water elemental energy and disappeared into thin air.


    With the protection of the Black Tortoise Seal, a wave-like water blue film instantly formed around Zhao Zirou''s body. The water elemental energy seeping out of the Black Tortoise Seal seemed to have solidified, as if Zhao Zirou''s surroundings had really turned into a sea that surged violently.


    The thousands of vines that were wrapping around Zhao Zirou completely collapsed into nothingness. Zi Yu''s Tao technique had been broken.


    The moment the Tao technique was broken, Zi Yu''s face flushed red, as if he received an attack. "Shua!", "Shua!", "Shua!" Zi Yu swiped the spirit branches in his hands, releasing many rays of green light, blocking the incoming energy waves.


    Then, the Spirit Branch in his hand suddenly let out a loud green light. An extremely large amount of wood essence immediately exploded from the Spirit Branch. In the midst of the green light, the spirit branch in Zi Yu''s hand had actually instantly grown into a large tree that was over thirty meters long.


    The power of the wood element between the heaven and earth quickly gathered together. Specks of green light curled up around the tree. The seven to eight leaves had already become as big as a fan. There was a misty green aura lingering around them.


    Zi Yu felt weak and almost couldn''t control the tree that was made from a branch. Because, in order to stimulate the power of the spirit branches, the mana in Zi Yu''s body was almost sucked dry by the spirit branches.


    "Roar!" Carrying the treasure tree that was over thirty meters long, Zi Yu swept it directly towards the mountain sized seal that was floating above Zhao Zirou''s head.


    At that moment, the Treasure Tree released endless amounts of jade-green light, dyeing a region of the world a jade-green color. The Black Tortoise Seal released a layer of watery energy, and was actually forced to kick.


    Zhao Zirou was immediately shocked, and at this time, the treasure tree that was more than thirty meters long had already ruthlessly swept onto the Black Tortoise Seal, the two treasures directly clashing against each other, causing the heaven and earth on the stage to violently tremble, and the mighty might behind the collision nearly destroyed the stage.


    The giant seal was swept away by the precious tree in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, while Zhao Zirou flew out of the arena as if she was struck by lightning.


    After the Black Tortoise Seal was swept away, it quickly shrank until it was the size of a fist and the treasure tree also once again became a spirit branch.


    Seated on the front step of the hall, Loong Hongxue, the head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, waved his hand and kept the Black Tortoise Seal into his sleeves.


    As for Zhao Zirou''s Master Yan Xingyun, he had also jumped up when Zhao Zirou flew out of the arena and hugged Zhao Zirou, who had fallen from the sky.

 C57

    The battle between Zhao Zirou and the others was extremely shocking. The Black Tortoise Seal of the Purple Bamboo Peak Lineage was actually sent flying by an unknown treasure, it was truly astonishing.


    However, that Zi Yu was a disciple from one of the branches of the Sect Master s and all the previous generations of the s were in charge of important treasures in the sect.


    On the contrary, it would be strange if a big sect like Taixuan Sect did not have many secret treasures.


    When the strength of the treasures were about the same, her own cultivation would become extremely important. Zi Yu''s cultivation was much higher than Zhao Zirou''s, and that was the key to her defeat.


    The Spirit Branch in Zi Yu''s hand had already been withdrawn by him, and he jumped down the stage. The Taixuan Peak Faction disciples below the stage immediately went up to congratulate Zi Yu on his victory.


    "Junior brother Zi Yu, well done!" Lee Lingfeng patted Zi Yu''s shoulder, and said with a smile. Even though Zi Yu''s battle just now was exciting, in the eyes of the people with discerning eyes, the outcome was already decided.


    The spirit branches in Zi Yu''s hands were enough to block the Black Tortoise Seal, and then the competition between the Dao Strength s themselves. In terms of spirit power competition, Zhao Zirou was obviously not Zi Yu''s match.


    "Hehe!" Thank you for your praise, Senior Brother! " Zi Yu laughed, and then together with Lee Lingfeng, they walked towards the plaza where the Taixuan Sect disciples were gathered.


    In another place outside the plaza, Zhao Zirou was sitting cross-legged on the ground with her eyes closed inside a tent set up by a disciple of the Purple Bamboo Peak Faction. His Master Yan Xingyun was pressing a palm against her back, instigating the Fa Li in his body as he channeled Fa Li into Zhao Zirou''s body through his palms.


    When Zi Yu sent the Black Tortoise Seal flying with a spirit tree branch, his dao technique was broken and he suffered a huge impact, causing his Dao Strength to almost dissipate all over his body.


    After being carried back by Yan Xingyun, Yan Xingyun immediately used his Dao Strength to help Zhao Zirou strengthen and nurture her Vital Spirit, so as to not let her cultivation regress.


    With nine cycles, the Daoism Vital Spirit inside Zhao Zirou''s dantian, which was formed by the condensation of essence, energy and spirit, began to actively spread out with waves of Dao Strength, nourishing her body and nourishing the Primordial Spirit.


    The tiredness that Zhao Zirou was feeling was immediately dispelled, and her spirit went from sluggish to full of energy. Using the body as the furnace, the essence, energy, and spirit as the medicine, refining the essence, Qi, and spirit as the medicine, then reaching the ''Three-in-One'' state, condensing the dao core, and then cultivating the Dao Infant of Primordial Spirit in the dao core.


    To the Taoists, the body was merely a cauldron that had to be abandoned in the end. Therefore, the cultivation of the Taoists focused on essence, energy and spirit and did not focus too much on the cauldron that was the physical body.


    However, before he could refine the Dao Infant of Primordial Spirit, this "cauldron" was extremely important to cultivators. If his body was damaged, the "cauldron" would definitely be damaged, and that would definitely affect his cultivation.


    As a result, even though she was completely exhausted, Zhao Zirou did not stop there. She continued to meditate on the ground and nurture the Dao Strength inside her Dantian that was condensed from essence energy, carefully nourishing her body.


    However, her Master Yan Xingyun, after seeing that Zhao Zirou was fine, walked out of the tent and continued to pay attention to the competition among the nine stages in the plaza.


    From the morning until the afternoon, the first round of the forty-two disciples who had won yesterday had finished. The most eye-catching matches were the battles between Gu Fei and Lei Ao, the battle between Zhao Zirou and Zi Yu, and also Lee Lingfeng''s match.


    It had to be said that although Lee Lingfeng''s appearance was ordinary, his cultivation far surpassed his peers. The strength he displayed was astonishing. No one who fought against him could last more than a quarter of an hour against him. They were all easily defeated by him, not to mention that he didn''t even use any magical equipment.


    However, no matter how fierce and exciting the competition was, Gu Fei, who was sitting cross-legged under a big tree outside the plaza, was like a meditating Old Monk. He did not even open his eyes, as if he was truly isolated from the outside world.


    "I have already broken through the Eighth Layer, so why can''t I refine the essence energy that was formed from the short stick in my body?" While Gu Fei was adapting to the new energy, he discovered that the short purple stick that was like the hilt of a sword, was still not completely refined into the blood and Qi in his body.


    Gu Fei knew that the item left behind by his sect was not as ordinary as it looked. It seemed to be an extraordinary treasure. With his current cultivation, it was still difficult for him to completely refine it.


    The purple colored essence energy in his body flowed with the blood and energy in his body, and with just a thought, Gu Fei could make a certain part of his body have the characteristics of this short rod.


    This was the power of body refining. When a person transformed into a Divine Weapon, they would be unrivalled. As Gu Fei''s cultivation level increased, the divine weapons that he refined into his body would also be able to unleash even more power.


    With the help of the Strength of Thunder And Lightning, Gu Fei successfully refined his body. Using such an extreme method, the potential in his body was stimulated, allowing his body refining technique to break through once again, and complete the Blood Transformation.


    Looking at it from the inside, Gu Fei could feel that the blood vitality flowing in his body contained an enormous amount of refined energy, which was exuding a strong life force. It was nourishing the blood and flesh and bone all the time, causing all the bones in his body to become as translucent as jade.


    The first Eighth Layer that awakened my realm was to remove bones in order to make all the bones in one''s body extraordinary. The bones in Gu Fei''s entire body were already harder than steel, it definitely wouldn''t be a problem for him to withstand an ordinary treasure.


    It was also no wonder that the Indestructible Body in the cave beneath the Cold Pool of Green Water still did not disappear after so many years, and was still as lifelike as a living person.


    It was all because the Indestructible Body''s flesh was too strong, that the blood and flesh and bone''s body was no longer an ordinary body, and instead contained a strong power. Although she had died, the power contained within the blood and flesh and bone did not disappear, but was instead bound tightly to her body, causing her flesh and blood to become immortal, impenetrable by swords and spears.


    And now, Gu Fei''s body was also transforming in the direction of the Indestructible Body.


    Gu Fei sat under the big tree for several hours and only when it was his turn to go up on stage again in the afternoon did he open his eyes and grow up from under the big tree.


    In this year''s Nine Veins Competition, the biggest dark horse was definitely Gu Fei. Before the exam, no one favored Gu Fei, as they all thought he would be eliminated in the first round.


    But who knew that not only was Gu Fei not eliminated, he had instead consecutively defeated two outstanding disciples of Green Cloud Peak, Dongfaang Chen and that Dongfaang Chen, who was also known as the second strongest expert among the young generation.


    From then on, no one doubted Gu Fei''s strength and no one dared to underestimate him. A powerful Warrior, a Warrior that could contend against the Strength of Thunder And Lightning caused the hearts of the younger generation to palpitate.


    Maybe, only the top person in the younger generation, Lee Lingfeng, could match him. And the fight between Lee Lingfeng and Gu Fei, would soon arrive.


    The number one expert among Taixuan Sect youths, amongst the young disciples of the Nine Tai Profound Veins, only one person would be able to receive this honor, who could be the number one? This was something that everyone was curious about.


    Originally, the most outstanding disciple of the Green Cloud Peak Faction, Dongfaang Chen, had the qualifications to be first place in the Ascendant stage. However, his qualifications were suddenly forcefully removed by Gu Fei, and he no longer had any relation with being first place.


    Right now, everyone believed that the competition for the first place would only be held between two people. Those two people were none other than Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak''s sole successors, Gu Fei and First Senior Brother from the Taixuan Peak Faction.


    Although many people found it difficult to accept this, the sudden rise of Gu Fei in the younger generation was already an unchangeable fact.


    The second opponent for Gu Fei in the second round was not Lee Lingfeng, but a disciple from another branch. This was a match without any suspense. In front of Gu Fei''s absolutely overwhelming strength, the disciple was quickly broken through his Dao Arts and was thrown out of the stage with a punch. He suffered a crushing defeat.


    In the evening, the second round of the competition ended, and then another ranking list appeared. Today''s competition had eliminated 28 contestants. Tomorrow, in the last round of competition, the top 10 contestants would be among the fourteen disciples that would successfully enter the third round.


    On the square, the disciples of the various factions all dispersed and returned to their respective places of cultivation. The thing that the group of disciples discussed the most was Gu Fei''s performance today, one that caused people''s souls to tremble, one which caused people to be dazzled.


    Gu Fei had already decided to become the topic of conversation within the Taixuan Sect. His strength, his boldness, and his body tempering process, which seemed as if he did not care for his own life, became the topic of discussion for all the disciples.


    As night fell, within''s Green Spirit Peak dwelling, he sat cross-legged on the praying mat, not moving at all. His mind was completely immersed in his cultivation.


    As he breathed in and out, all the air around him flowed into his body. Multicolored lights surrounded his body, and his bronze skin, which was exposed, flowed with a sparkling and translucent luster.


    The blood that was flowing under the skin was being washed away in waves, tempering the skin and flesh. As the flesh and blood trembled, threads of life essence were being released, seeping into the bones and muscles, covering them with a layer of treasured light.


    Inside his dantian, the life essence condensed into a ball of colorful light which was the size of an egg. It was flickering and flickering, and the blood and flesh of the Vital Energy of Five Elements converged inside his dantian, and after being refined by the life essence, the impure impurities were filtered out and dispersed into his flesh and blood again.


    This cycle in Gu Fei''s body repeated itself again and again, without end or stop.


    The aura flowing in Gu Fei''s body didn''t seem like a Daoist technique at all, but it also seemed to follow some kind of natural law. It was so natural, it was as if it was supposed to be like this.


    The blood and flesh and bone''s transformation caused his strength to undergo a metamorphosis. On the other hand, the transformation of his strength would also increase the metamorphosis of his muscles, bones and flesh. The two mutually supported each other, and on the journey of cultivation, Gu Fei''s precious body became even stronger.


    The human body was like a treasure. As the cultivation realm increased, more and more treasures would be opened. After breaking through the Eighth Layer, Gu Fei''s comprehension of "Martial Arts" deepened yet again.

 C58

    Just as Gu Fei was entering a deep meditative state, in the peach forest behind the Taixuan Peak, the figures of two Man in White s were standing under the peach tree in front of the wooden house.


    "Senior brother, how confident are you in obtaining first place in tomorrow''s competition?" A beautiful young man whose appearance could make even beauties pale spoke to an ordinary White-Clothed Early Youth.


    The peach forest at the rear mountain was where Lee Lingfeng trained, and the young man with average looks was none other than Lee Lingfeng, while the person who was talking to him, was actually his junior brother, Zi Yu.


    "I do not care who wins or loses, but in this Nine Veins Competition, the Sect Master''s Martial Ancestor seems to be paying particular attention to him, and I feel that something is going to happen." Lee Lingfeng frowned.


    "Hm!" The atmosphere between the patriarch of the Sect Master and the other Head of Seven Branch Veins s didn''t seem right. I heard from some senior brothers in the Mortal Separating that in the past, every branch rarely used any great treasures during the Nine Veins Trial, but this time ¡­ Head of Seven Branch Veins has even gifted him with great treasures, so it is as if the disciples who are participating in the competition are victorious. " Zi Yu said.


    Opening the Heavenly Ruins Realm once every hundred years was something that very few people, even within the Three Great Dao Sects, knew about, let alone these young disciples who had only entered the sect ten years ago.


    However, Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu were also able to vaguely tell that something was amiss during the Nine Veins Assembly.


    After the two talked for a while, they still could not come up with anything, so Zi Yu took his leave, and Lee Lingfeng walked into the hut.


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The mountains were especially quiet. Other than the mountains, the dense forest, and the places where fierce beasts roamed, only the occasional roar or two of beasts broke the silence.


    However, just a few hundred kilometers away from the Taixuan Mountain, a golden rainbow broke through the clouds with a "puchi", and rushed out vigorously like a dragon.


    "Shua!" That dragon-like golden light turned, and like a streak of golden lightning, it tore through the night sky. It flew towards the Taixuan Mountain, and in the blink of an eye, disappeared into the horizon.


    At the peak of the Taixuan Peak, in the rear hall of the Taixuan Hall, in the place of cultivation of the Sect Master s, the Taoist Xuan Tian who was originally meditating suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the next moment, Taoist Xuan Tian appeared in the sky above the Taixuan Hall. He stood in the air, his long sleeves fluttering, his white hair fluttering.


    The Taoist Xuan Tian was like a goddess, like a true immortal that had descended into the world. He raised his gaze to the east and saw a golden light flashing in the sky.


    When that golden light first looked at, it was still far away from the horizon, and it was unknown how far it was. However, in the blink of an eye, it came from afar, and like a bolt of golden lightning, it produced a slight sound as it pierced through the air, flying into the area of the Taixuan Mountain. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in the vicinity of the Nine Peaks off Taixuan.


    "Hmm? The message from the flying sword from the Celestial Sect in the plaza? " How fierce was Taoist Xuan Tian''s gaze? He could immediately tell that this golden light was the flying sword released by a Sword Dao expert.


    This dazzling golden light was only about three feet long, but the shape of the sword could not be seen. It was very different from a real sword artifact. From far away, Taoist Xuan Tian sensed the cold Sword Qi that was being emitted from the golden light.


    Judging from the cold sword aura that was emitted from the sword aura, it was not evil at all. It could be seen that this was a flying sword that was definitely cultivated from the Tao technique of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    All of his abilities were focused on the sword. As long as he wielded a sword in his hand, he would be able to massacre in all four directions. It was the dao technique with the strongest attack power within the sect.


    At this time, the golden sword qi had already flown above the Nine Peaks off Taixuan, but right at this time, a great power seemed to have been stimulated, and a wave of power like a water wave blocked the golden sword qi outside the nine peaks.


    It turned out that the of the Taixuan Sect had worked. After the battle when the Devil Lord of Six Realms attacked, the Mountain Protecting Array of the Taixuan Sect was broken by the mysterious Tai Chi diagram, and the Taixuan Sect had to spend an entire year''s time before it could barely be activated.


    spiritual stone s used to activate large formations were very rare in the Cultivation Realm, so collecting ninety-eight of these spiritual stone s that contained a huge amount of spirit energy was a very difficult thing to do.


    But even so, no matter how that golden light attacked from outside the array, it could not break through it. It was clear from this how powerful the Mountain Protecting Array was.


    Taoist Xuan Tian looked at the golden sword aura and could not help but frown: "Why is the flying sword sending a message to me?" With that, Taoist Xuan Tian extended his right hand and grabbed at the golden light sword qi.


    Immediately, a faintly illusory palm passed the distance of space and reached out from the arrogant array. It caught the golden light in its hand and then retracted it back into the large array.


    Taoist Xuan Tian took off the jade slip he was carrying on the flying sword. Releasing his hand, a golden sword light immediately shot out from his hand, flashing a few times before quickly flying out of the Taixuan Mountain.


    Very soon, this golden sword light came from the east and headed east, disappearing into the eastern horizon.


    Holding the jade slip in his hand, Taoist Xuan Tian immediately immersed his consciousness into the jade slip, and found out all the information the jade slip was carrying.


    After reading the contents of the jade slip, it was difficult for Taoist Xuan Tian to remain calm. He muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that my trip to the Heavenly Ruins Realm would be brought forward."


    Taoist Xuan Tian lowered his head and thought for a while. Then, his body flashed and he disappeared from the airspace above the Taixuan Hall.


    On the third day of the Nine Veins Test, in the early morning, the melodious ringing of the bell echoed throughout the mountains, causing all the disciples of the Taixuan Sect to come out from their cultivation and gather at the Taixuan Peak area.


    Today, the top ten strongest disciples of the younger generation would be born from the fourteen outstanding disciples that had won yesterday. Everyone thought that the title of number one expert was created between Gu Fei and himself.


    Gu Fei and Lee Lingfeng were both peerless strong young Rankers, and both of their cultivation were higher than their peers. They could be said to be the most outstanding, most talented youths of the younger generation with unlimited potential.


    Compared to Lee Lingfeng, the higher ups of the Taixuan Sect paid more attention to Gu Fei, because the difficulty of cultivating the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was hard to imagine.


    This kind of ancient body tempering technique that was viewed as a trash cultivation technique, was actually cultivated by Gu Fei to the realm of awakening my Eighth Layer. It was truly hard for people who knew of this cultivation technique to believe.


    The fourteen people divided into seven pairs and started fighting in the first to seventh rings. As a result, there were two empty arenas in the square.


    These fourteen people were all the most outstanding young experts from the Profound Sky Continent''s Nine Veins, however, it was a pity that Zhao Zirou had lost both matches yesterday, and had already halted at the second round of the competition yesterday.


    On the third stage, Gu Fei focused on his opponent''s opponent''s face with his sharp eyes. The power on his body was surging, and an imposing manner was released from his body.


    It was precisely the disciples of the Sect Master bloodline who possessed a beautiful and devilish appearance, Zi Yu.

 C59

    On the third stage, Gu Fei and Zi Yu stood facing each other. Zi Yu''s body was skinny, standing on stage, giving off a kind of light feeling, as if he could float with the wind at any time.


    The handsome face that could be said to be bewitching had a hint of a smile on it, like a Buddha picking up a flower, and actually exuded an extraordinary charm.


    "Zi Yu!" Gu Fei looked at his opponent in a serious manner, his eyes narrowed into a line. He did not allow Zi Yu''s outer appearance to change.


    Not bad, the elegant and beautiful youth in front of him made Gu Fei feel pressured.


    "Junior Brother Gu, please advise!" Zi Yu turned his right hand, and a seven leaf tree branch that was jade-green and sparkling like fine jade, appeared in his hand.


    This was a treasure that was refined from a branch of a Heaven and Earth Spiritual Root. Upon seeing the huge wooden branch in Zi Yu''s hands, Gu Fei''s pupils immediately shrank, as beams of light shot out from the gaps of his eyes.


    Gu Fei had heard about it long ago. Yesterday, this Zi Yu had used a tree branch to sweep away the precious Black Tortoise Seal from the Purple Bamboo Peak branch and defeat Zhao Zirou.


    "I dare not accept it!" Gu Fei cupped his fists, then took a step forward, a powerful aura swept out from his body in the span of a single step. His hair fluttered without wind, and his clothes flapped noisily under the impact of the air current that burst out from his body.


    The third stage was undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching places on the plaza. All the disciples were watching closely, wanting to know if Gu Fei was still undefeatable, whether he was able to continue on, or whether Zi Yu had destroyed his legend of undefeatable since the Nine Veins Assembly.


    Wang Yuanzhi, this disciple from the Great Void Sect who had a grudge with Gu Fei, also mixed into the spectating crowd below the stage. He fiercely looked at the figure that seemed to have turned into a Warlord and exuded a strong pressure, as though he wanted to swallow him down in one gulp.


    He came to watch the show, to see Gu Fei make a fool out of himself, to see Gu Fei be defeated!


    Within the Taixuan Sect, the only person who had conflicts and conflicts with Gu Fei was a narrow-minded disciple from a Venerable family, and he was the only person who wholeheartedly hoped that Gu Fei would lose.


    While the majority of the people were watching the battle with intense curiosity, they were very curious as to who would win the battle between Gu Fei and Zi Yu. Below the stage, the group of people who were the most agitated were the young disciples of the Taixuan Peak Faction.


    The disciples of the Taixuan Peak division were divided into two groups. One group encouraged Zi Yu from the third stage, while the other group cheered for Lee Lingfeng from the first stage.


    There was still a small group of people cheering for the other two outstanding disciples from the Taixuan Peak Faction. It had to be said that among the younger generation disciples of the Taixuan Peak Faction, there was no lack of outstanding people.


    Amongst the nine meridians, within the Taixuan Peak Faction, there were actually four people who had passed through this trial and entered the final round to compete.


    Amongst the people watching this match, there was one person who was looking worriedly at Gu Fei, who was on the stage.


    Zhao Zirou, she knew very well just how terrifying Zi Yu was. With Zi Yu''s strength, in addition to that spirit branch in his hands, it would be hard to find someone of his age who could resist him.


    Just as Gu Fei took a step forward, Zi Yu moved. The strong suppressive feeling from Gu Fei''s body made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Shua!" He waved the green shadow in his hand, a blurry green light immediately surged out from the Seven Leaf Spirit Root, surging towards Gu Fei.


    That was an extremely pure Wood Essence Qi. From within the misty green light, layers upon layers of tree shadows emerged. As if they were an endless stretch of densely packed jade-green trees, they pressed towards Gu Fei.


    "The power of the wood element?" Gu Fei was extremely familiar with the Heaven and Earth Vital Energy of Five Elements, because he cultivated the Body Refinement Art. The life essence that came from his flesh and blood was the energy of the five elements in the human body.


    However, the five elements aura came from his body. It was different from the five elements aura in this world.


    "Out of the five elements, gold is the wood. I will use the Metal Walking Boxing to break your dao technique!" As he said that, Gu Fei''s punch that he had been accumulating power for a long time, struck forward like lightning. In front of his right fist, the astral winds instantly became powerful, the golden light swept forward like many golden blades.


    It was as if the Metal Walking Boxing that Gu Fei had released had completely turned into a golden storm and continuously clashed with the myriad of trees that surged towards them.


    This was definitely a huge collision, a huge collision between the power of the wood element and the power of the Metal Walking Boxing, the golden astral wind striking against the layers of green colored huge trees! The entire arena shook violently from the impact of the explosive force, and everyone watching from below the arena quickly retreated.


    As if a dazzling golden sun had exploded within a green storm, Gu Fei''s entire body jumped with a golden radiance that was like blazing flames. He rushed into the shadows of the tens of thousands of huge trees in front of him, and waved his fists in an extremely ferocious manner.


    The peerless fist power was like a golden heavenly blade as it forcefully beat up the tens of thousands of tree shadows, turning them back into a ball of jade-green light.


    Seeing that, Zi Yu was startled, he immediately used the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree in his hand, releasing layers upon layers of jade green light, transforming into thousands of purple wood, and started to release wave after wave of attacks towards Gu Fei.


    The seven leaf treasure tree branches released surging green divine light s that heavily surrounded Gu Fei and completely sealed him.


    "Ten-Thousand Jin Purple Wood!" Zi Yu shouted softly as his hand gripped the Dao Spell, pouring his pure energy into the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree in his hand. In the surging green light, each huge tree seemed to have turned into a tangible, real, enormous tree, and it erupted with extremely powerful mana fluctuations.


    However, under the encirclement of the wood element power that was surging like a green ocean, Gu Fei displayed peerlessly powerful strength. Every single punch he threw out would destroy a huge chunk of wood, and at the same time, he forced his way towards Zi Yu, step by step.


    "Bam!" Gu Fei forced himself in front of Zi Yu, and directly smashed his fist onto the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree in Zi Yu''s hands. The violent power of the Metal Walking Boxing caused that branch to flash wildly, and almost flew out of Zi Yu''s hands.


    Gu Fei was simply too powerful, his long hair danced wildly, as though he was the reincarnation of a Warlord. He directly used his flesh and blood to fight against the powerful treasures, it was truly crazy to the extreme.


    After punching the branch of the treasure, the myriad of huge trees surrounding Gu Fei immediately disappeared. They disappeared from the void and at the same time, Zi Yu suffered a huge impact and his body became unsteady, as he was forced five or six steps back.


    When Gu Fei punched onto the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree, while shaking the branches, Gu Fei also felt a slight pain on his fist. It was as if his fist had smashed onto an incomparably hard refined iron, causing his fist to go numb.


    The branch of the treasure branch was worthy of being a treasure of the Taixuan Peak branch. It was created from a piece of spirit root from the heaven and earth. When Gu Fei was shaking the branch of the treasure branch, he himself was forced back by the powerful wood energy that exploded from the tree branch.


    The group of Taixuan Sect disciples who were watching the battle below the stage were all shocked by the short, soul-stirring clash between Gu Fei and Zi Yu, leaving them dumbstruck.


    Everyone gasped in surprise, this Gu Fei was too crazy, using his flesh and blood to fight against the treasure, this was an expression only idiots would do.


    But is Gu Fei a fool? Gu Fei was not an idiot, he was extremely confident, relying on his strong physique and abilities, he was confident that he would be able to shake the treasures of cultivators of the same cultivation level.

 C60

    To soar above the nine heavens, to breathe the spirit energy of heaven and earth, proof that the path of longevity, was every cultivator''s lifelong wish. But the Immortal Dao was vast, the Great Way was ruthless, and the path of cultivation was fraught with dangers.


    As a result, when a cultivator comprehended the Great Dao of Heaven And Earth, they had to use all sorts of methods to avoid danger and protect their own safety. Magic treasures were the protective magical equipment that cultivators used to protect themselves from natural and man-made disasters.


    A cultivator''s magic treasure was a Daoist magic tool that was refined with their own Dao Strength day and night. Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation of a cultivator, the more powerful the magical equipment refined would be.


    Just like the Black Tortoise Seal s of the Purple Bamboo Peak bloodline, the seven leaf treasure branch in Zi Yu''s hand was created by a great cultivator of the Void Resisting Realm.


    As a result, in order to fully display the power of these two magic treasures, cultivators that use them must at least have the cultivation of the Void Resisting Realm.


    Zi Yu''s cultivation had only just awakened my Eighth Layer, he was only able to release a small portion of the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree''s might, thus, Gu Fei was able to make use of this powerful treasure of the Taixuan Peak bloodline.


    If the power of this treasure was unleashed, even if Gu Fei had ten lives, it wouldn''t be enough to kill him.


    On the stage, Gu Fei pressed closer with every step, repeatedly smashing the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree in Zi Yu''s hands with his fists. The resplendent golden light fiercely collided with the dark green wood essence, and then erupted with thunderous booms like noise.


    The arena beneath Gu Fei''s feet was also violently shaken by his mountain-like heavy footsteps, as though it would collapse at any moment.


    The Metal Walking Boxing was tyrannical and tyrannical, even when Zi Yu used his powerful dao techniques, he had released thousands of vines with thorns, intertwining with Gu Fei and they were all destroyed by his fists, causing Zi Yu to appear to be at a disadvantage.


    It was unarmed, and actually forced Zi Yu, who was holding onto the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree, to be at a disadvantage. The strength that Gu Fei had displayed, was truly unbelievable.


    "Senior Brother Sect Master, this Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak cultivation technique, seems like it cannot be underestimated!" The Xuan Wu Dao who was sitting high on the stairs of the plaza and watching the battle suddenly spoke to the Taoist Xuan Tian beside him.


    "This little guy is not simple, to think that he actually cultivated his Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak cultivation technique to such a level at such a young age, even compared to his Master who has already passed away, he doesn''t seem to be much weaker!" The head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, Loong Hongxue, also spoke out.


    "As far as I know, cultivating Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak is extremely difficult and difficult. Could it be that this disciple with Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak is actually a cultivation genius that''s rarely seen in a hundred years?" Daoist Black Blue, the leader of Full moon peak, said.


    Head of Seven Branch Veins was completely shocked by the power that Gu Fei had displayed.


    However, no one knew that Gu Fei was not some kind of genius in cultivation. The reason why he had such a cultivation today was because he had a secret on him that no one else but him knew.


    A piece of Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish could increase his cultivation speed by ten times. Other than being able to increase his cultivation speed by leaps and bounds, this piece of Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish could also gather the nature''s spirit energy while Gu Fei was cultivating.


    It was this miraculous jade pendant that had already fused into Gu Fei''s chest, leaving only a faint taiji diagram imprint on his skin, causing his cultivation to soar.


    However, this piece of mysterious Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish, since the night the Devil Lord of Six Realms invaded Supreme Profound, suddenly flew out from Gu Fei''s chest. Not only did it forcefully extract a portion of the spiritual energy from the Taixuan Sect divine artifact, it even broke through the and sucked all ninety-nine eighty-one spiritual stone''s spiritual energy that was used to suppress the eye of formation.


    After absorbing such an enormous amount of spirit energy, this primal chaos Jade Pendant of Yin-Yang Fish which was filled with mystery seemed to have quieted down. After fusing it into Gu Fei''s chest, in this past year, there had been nothing wrong with it.


    Ten times cultivation speed would benefit Gu Fei immensely, allowing him to absorb nature spirit energy from the outside world at a much faster rate. He did not have to worry about his energy being exhausted, with every punch, it was as if a golden sun had exploded on his fist, shaking the entire world. Under the effects of his full strength, he was actually able to break through various types of Dao Techniques, forcing Zi Yu to continuously retreat.


    "Shua!" Once the Bahuang Step was out, Gu Fei suddenly left behind an afterimage and shot up into the sky. With the Metal Walking Boxing, he broke through the encirclement of the wood element and leaped into the air.


    "Haha ¡­" Gu Fei suddenly threw his head back and laughed loudly. The sound was deafening as the sound waves cut across the sky and shook the surrounding disciples who were watching the battle to the point that their ears were buzzing.


    Gu Fei''s hair was in a mess, his eyes were as sharp as a knife''s edge, his straight body suddenly head down, turned, and swooped down.


    "Gold Wood Fusion One!" Both of his fists punched downwards, his right fist emitting a bright golden light, while his left fist released a ball of misty jade green light, releasing a strong gale, as though it had attracted the power of metal and wood from the five main elements of heaven and earth, pouring down with a torrent of dazzling light.


    "This ¡­" Zi Yu, who had raised his head and saw this scene, was instantly shocked. His face instantly became deathly pale. He ¡­ "How is this possible ¡­"


    Zi Yu could clearly feel that the aura on Gu Fei''s body had undergone a tremendous change. His body was actually releasing two waves of power at the same time.


    The two powers were mutually restraining each other, so how could they coexist as one? It was incredible.


    This time, not only was Zi Yu extremely shocked, even the Taixuan Sect disciples who were below the stage were all dumbstruck, as if they had been petrified.


    In the air above the arena, the two forces continued to clash against each other. Not only did they not weaken the other two forces, they rose even higher, erupting with even more powerful energy waves.


    This was a battle skill that Gu Fei had comprehended after breaking through the Awakening Realm''s Eighth Layer. If this battle skill was displayed to the limit, it could combine the five elements and release a terrifying power that could even overturn the world.


    The current Gu Fei could only unite the two sides.


    Gu Fei unleashed this battle skill that was one with two lines. It was not smooth, because he had not completely mastered and was extremely proficient in using it. However, even so, he was still able to unleash his potential continuously.


    The Metal Walking Boxing and the Wooden Element Fist clashed together, the power of the twin-line force intertwined, and continuously increased in power. The energy of integration was like a river pouring down from the nine heavens, unstoppable, terrifying power, causing the heaven and earth to tremble, and the stage below began to shake violently with kacha kacha kacha sounds, cracks appearing everywhere.


    The Fa Li exerted by someone in the arena seemed to be unable to withstand such a violent and unparalleled force pouring down from the sky and could collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators couldn''t help but turn pale with fright. They hurriedly retreated far away, hiding far away and not daring to approach the arena.


    On the stairs in front of the plaza, the Head of Seven Branch Veins and the Sect Master were all moved. To think that the combination of two forces was actually so astonishing, the mana protecting the stage from damage was enough to withstand the full power of the attack that woke me up as a practitioner of Peak of Ninth Layer.


    Doesn''t that mean that the power of Gu Fei''s fusion of two paths is actually comparable to the all-out attack of a practitioner who has awakened my Peak of Ninth Layer? Warrior, the fearsome Warrior, being invincible within the same level was not simply talk of it!


    Even though Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak were in danger of decline, they still did not give up on cultivating this ancient body tempering technique.


    Amongst the crowd, Zhao Zirou was looking at the figure that was fiercely pouncing down from the sky with an extremely astonished expression.


    But at this moment, on the stage facing the attack from Duo Cultivation, Zi Yu felt as if there was a huge mountain pressing down on him from above, the vast and mighty force almost made him unable to straighten his back.


    "What a good Gu Fei, I never thought that you would actually cause so much harm, looks like I''ve still underestimated you!" One after another thoughts quickly flashed through Zi Yu''s mind.


    Seeing that he was about to be enveloped by the unparalleled power of two different paths at the same time, he did something that no one could have imagined. Disciple Zi Yu from the Taixuan Peak Faction waved the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree in his hands, releasing waves after waves of surging wood energy, and actually rushed out from under Gu Fei''s fist.


    The force of the punch enveloped the entire stage, and if Zi Yu wanted to rush out of the encirclement of Gu Fei''s fist force, it was equivalent to trying to rush out of the stage.


    As a result, as long as Zi Yu''s feet remained outside of the stage, it would be considered as his loss. However, Zi Yu actually rushed out from the stage in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    "Roar!" Both of his legs took a turn in the air, and then, as if there was an invisible ladder in the air, he flew up into the air. Then, as if there was a ladder that couldn''t be seen in the air.


    Zi Yu''s body actually brushed past the peerless fist force that was exploding down on him. Not only did he dodge the fist force, he even reached the same height as Gu Fei.


    "Shua!" The branch of the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree in Zi Yu''s hands abruptly shone with an unusual brilliance. Within the lingering jade green light, it fiercely grew into a treasure tree that was over a hundred meters long.


    Zi Yu raised the treasure tree high up and smashed it down towards Gu Fei''s head, without any hesitation. Gu Fei''s strength was extremely astonishing, the martial skills and abilities of his body were hard to resist, even with the powerful treasures in his hands, Zi Yu could still feel the danger.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei let out a cold laugh, and quickly pounced down. However, he kept his Fist Force, which was a part of him, back away.


    "BOOM!" Gu Fei''s body landed on the stage, and his two feet seemed to have stepped on an incomparably large drum, and issued a muffled sound.


    The right side of his body was surrounded by a golden glow, while the left side of his body was dancing with a ghost-like green flame. The Strength of Metal''s and wood element''s powers surged within his body, making him look extremely strange.


    Just as Gu Fei landed on the stage, the huge tree, which was smashed down fiercely with a green light above his head, had already caught up with him.


    "Roar!" Gu Fei brought his fists together and struck upwards. His right hand moved like metal, while his left fist moved like wood, as both fists moved together. The two different types of powers clashed against the gigantic tree that was smashing down.


    "Boom!" "The waves of energy formed by the two forces collided with the Precious Tree. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the force of the punch struck the Precious Tree.


    Zi Yu''s body shook violently, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and as though he was struck by lightning, he flew backwards.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the stage beneath Gu Fei''s feet could no longer withstand the explosive force and shattered. Following the collapse of the stage, Gu Fei''s body plummeted downwards.


    At the same time, a figure rushed up from the ground and a middle-aged man dressed in flowing green hugged Zi Yu, who was flying backwards, and extended his hand to recall the seven leaf treasure branch that had shrunk to its normal size, and flew backwards.

 C61

    "Ha!" Gu Fei released a roar that sounded like the roar of a ferocious Beast, spitting out a mouthful of white Qi, following: "Boom!" With a loud noise, the entire stage completely collapsed. Amidst the flying debris, Gu Fei landed on the ground.


    A raging energy storm swept out, causing everyone nearby to scramble to avoid the splinters that shot out. The arena was made of wood and was imbued with mana to protect the arena from being destroyed by the people above.


    But now, the stage had collapsed, because the destructive force that Gu Fei and Zi Yu had displayed was too strong, even the stage that had the protection of their cultivation could not withstand the impact, and was destroyed.


    After colliding with the precious tree formed from the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree, Gu Fei immediately felt a sharp pain in his arms, as if thousands of sharp needles were simultaneously stabbing into his flesh, which was unbearable to him.


    He quickly looked down and saw that the sleeves of his arms had disappeared long ago. On his fists and forearms, dense amounts of blood bead s seeped out, and on his fists and arms, tiny spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the dry ground.


    He had used the combined power of Jin Xing and Mu Xing to blow away the tree formed by the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree. However, his arm had also been struck by an extreme force, and his flesh had been torn apart by the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree''s explosive power.


    Gu Fei stood in the middle of the stage that was smashed apart, and urged the luck in his body to surge to his arms. As the skin on his arms trembled, the cracks on his flesh immediately shrank, not allowing any blood to seep out.


    With regards to the control of the blood and flesh and bone, Gu Fei had already reached a point where he could wield his hands and fingers.


    "Only my skin and bones are injured, nothing serious." With a quick glance, Gu Fei heaved a sigh of relief. The arm bone s on his hand were sparkling and translucent like beautiful jade, with a layer of hazy white light around them. They looked like a beautiful piece of art, intact and undamaged.


    Gu Fei''s undefeatable legend was something that no one had ever broken in the entire history of the Nine Veins Test. Today, even Zi Yu, who grasped the treasures of the Taixuan Peak bloodline, would have been defeated by Gu Fei''s fist even though he wielded the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree.


    Especially Wang Yuanzhi who had a grudge with Gu Fei, upon seeing Zi Yu lose, he immediately stopped, and walked away full of anger.


    "Gu Fei... I want to see how long you can continue to be so mighty! " As Wang Yuanzhi walked towards the place where the disciples of his Branch Sect gathered, he continued to hate Gu Fei.


    Seeing Zi Yu being beaten by Gu Fei, other than being disappointed, the disciples of the Taixuan Peak Faction could not help but be dissatisfied with Gu Fei.


    The Dharma treasures of the monk were inextricably linked to the monk''s mind, and were equivalent to a part of the monk''s body. For some Spirit Channeling magical equipment, even if they were thousands of kilometers away, as long as the owner of the magic treasure willed it, they would immediately fly back to the owner''s hands.


    The Seven Leaf Treasure Tree was blasted away by Gu Fei and Zi Yu immediately received a huge impact. The essence, energy and divine that he used his mana to attach to the treasure were dispersed, causing him to suffer some internal injuries.


    However, the Seven Leaf Treasure Tree had withstood most of the power of Gu Fei''s One with the other, and only a small part of it affected Zi Yu''s body. In fact, Zi Yu''s injuries weren''t really that serious.


    The battle between the two young Rankers had caused the stage to collapse, which seemed to be an unprecedented event. The higher ups of the Taixuan Sect had a whole new level of respect for the two of them, especially Gu Fei.


    Although his sect''s disciple had been defeated, Taoist Xuan Tian did not seem to be unhappy. Instead, his eyes flickered with a strange light, as if he was very interested in Gu Fei.


    In addition to being shocked, Head of Seven Branch Veins''s expression became somewhat solemn. This Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak''s only disciple, didn''t seem to be simple at all.


    At this moment, Gu Fei walked out of a pile of wood fragments that had been scattered on the ground. The gazes of the surrounding disciples were all somewhat strange.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, you''ve won again. Congratulations!" Zhao Zirou welcomed her with a smile. Gu Fei winning seemed to be happier than winning.


    Gu Fei laughed, and without saying a word, he walked over to the side.


    Zhao Zirou hurriedly followed him. She saw the bloodstain on Gu Fei''s arm and could not help but frown. She took out a small jade box and quickly walked forward.


    "Senior Brother, wait!" Zhao Zirou shouted and ran in front of Gu Fei. She extended his hand and placed it in front of Gu Fei, "Here, this is Jade Toad Ointment specially used to treat injuries."


    At this time, the two of them had arrived under an old pine tree at the side of the square.


    "Jade Toad Ointment? Jade Toad Ointment of the Spirit Pearl Peak, how did you get this thing? " Gu Fei was startled, he looked at the small jade box on Zhao Zirou''s palm, then raised his head and looked at Zhao Zirou and asked.


    Zhao Zirou laughed and said: "Not long ago, I helped the Medicine Martial Uncle with a small matter. He gave it to me." Seeing that Gu Fei did not intend to accept it, Zhao Zirou said anxiously, "Hurry and accept it, your injuries ¡­"


    Gu Fei looked at Zhao Zirou, then looked at the little jade box on her hand, and then said slowly: "Thank you for your good intentions, the wound on my hand, is only some skin wounds, not a serious one. This box of Jade Toad Ointment, maybe in the future it will be of great use to you, you should keep it yourself!"


    Gu Fei still knew about the Jade Toad Ointment on the Spirit Pearl Peak. It was a healing medicine made with Snow Mountain Ice Toad and a dozen other rare medicines.


    With this medicine, no matter how many injuries he received, or even if his arm was chopped off, he could recover. Moreover, it was completely intact, and it was no different from before the injury.


    Although the cultivation of a monk was not above the physical body, if their body was damaged, it was like a cauldron that was damaged, releasing the essence energy within their body and affecting their cultivation.


    Before the Dao Infant of Primordial Spirit was condensed, if a cultivator''s body was damaged, it would affect their cultivation experience. Especially cultivators that have awoken from their cultivation, they are actually just like ordinary people.


    Only after breaking through the Mortal Separating Realm and condensing a Dao-Core, nourishing the Primordial Spirit with essence, energy, and divine would one be able to combine the Primordial Spirit and a Dao-Core. At this time, a cultivator would then possess two lives.


    Even if their physical body was destroyed and their Dao Core was not destroyed, the Primordial Spirit would be able to temporarily live on top of the Dao Core.


    "But your hand ¡­" Zhao Zirou anxiously said, her beautiful eyes looking at Gu Fei with worry.


    "I appreciate your good intentions. I''m cultivating the body refining technique, so my body''s recovery ability is much stronger than an average person''s. This little injury can be healed in less than three days. If you use the Jade Toad Ointment like this, then you''re ruining the heaven''s gift." Gu Fei laughed.


    "This ¡­" Seeing that Gu Fei was not willing to take the jade box in her hands, for a moment, Zhao Zirou didn''t know what to say.


    "Hm!" If there''s nothing else, I just want to find a place to rest. There should be a fierce battle this afternoon! " Gu Fei said.


    "Then... "Alright, Senior Brother, you must be careful during the competition!" Zhao Zirou said as she kept the little jade box in her hand.


    Her tone was filled with deep concern, causing Gu Fei''s heart to feel hot. This Junior Sister Zhao, no matter how stupid she was, had already found out what Zhao Zirou''s intentions were.


    However, someone in the distance saw this scene and frowned. That person was a middle-aged nun wearing a green daoist robe and had a long, jade-like body.


    This nun was Zhao Zirou''s Master. She was the third generation Purple Bamboo Peak disciple who had cultivated the Dao-Core, Yan Xingyun.

 C62

    After Zhao Zirou left, Gu Fei found a place to meditate outside of the plaza, and activated his body tempering technique, activating the five elements in his body and surging towards his arms.


    A layer of rainbow colored light gushed out from his arms. If one were to carefully observe, one could feel that the skin and flesh of Gu Fei''s arms were slightly trembling, his bones were trembling, his flesh was surging, and an enormous amount of vitality was like glowing threads, shining through the muscles and bones of his arms, forcing a bit out from the bruised and dead skin and flesh on his arms.


    The elemental energy was repairing the injuries on Gu Fei''s arms, and gradually, a dark, fishy layer of blood stains appeared on the skin of his arms. It had to be said that Gu Fei''s body''s recovery rate was extremely shocking. Every tendon and muscle contained a strong life force.


    About an hour later, a layer of scab formed on the skin and flesh of his arms, along with the spiderweb-like wound.


    Gu Fei''s cultivation had already reached the large success stage of Altering Marrow and stepped into the Altering Bone Realm. The blood and Qi flowing in his body had already been refreshed, and contained a large amount of vitality, which constantly nourished the bones and flesh of Gu Fei''s entire body.


    Even if Gu Fei did not intentionally circulate his energy to heal his injuries, after a day or two, the injuries on his arms would have healed. Now that he revolved the five elemental energies in his body into his arms, his wounds would heal at a much faster rate.


    Just as Gu Fei was meditating outside the plaza, the other six stages of the competition had also reached the white-hot stage. All six stages released astonishing mana fluctuations.


    On the other hand, the match between Gu Fei and Zi Yu, was so soul-stirring, and the outcome of it was decided quickly. As for the other matches on the stage, it was hard to determine the victor for the moment.


    On the first stage, the one fighting against Lee Lingfeng was an extraordinary youth. He was tall and jade-like, had eyes like cold stars, held Dao Spell in his hand, and with a wave of his hand, he released layers upon layers of Dao Art, unexpectedly fighting continuously with Li Lingfeng.


    "The Great Void Sect actually has such a character, I don''t think I''ve heard of it before!" The disciples of the nine meridians that were watching the battle below the arena were discussing amongst themselves, pointing at the two people in front of them.


    Lee Lingfeng''s might was not any weaker than Gu Fei''s. Since the start of the Nine Veins Test, no one had been able to last past fifteen minutes under his hand.


    Lee Lingfeng''s cultivation was higher than his peers and was publicly recognized as the number one figure by the young disciples. But now, it seemed that Lee Lingfeng had met his match.


    "Senior Brother Yuxu, when did you have such an outstanding disciple?" "They really did hide themselves deep enough." Atop the stairs leading to the Taixuan Hall, Spiritual Master Chao Yang, who was sitting next to the head of the Great Void Sect, Yu Xuanzi, said with some surprise.


    The other leaders also looked at Yu Xuanzi, to think that someone from the Hollow Jade Peak would actually be able to contend against Lee Lingfeng, they did not know beforehand, which was truly surprising.


    "Hehe!" Actually, I only found out about it a few days before the Nine Branch Test. There was a young disciple in my line who had a sudden breakthrough on the path of cultivation. " Yu Xuanzi said with a faint smile.


    How could the other faction leaders believe Yu Xuanzi''s words? This disciple that could compete with Lee Lingfeng for one or two times was definitely someone that the Great Void Sect wanted to nurture.


    He thought that among the younger generation disciples of the Taixuan Peak Faction, there wouldn''t be any one of the top ten outstanding disciples, but it seemed that everyone was mistaken.


    "The cultivation level of Eighth Layer, mm! If Lee Lingfeng wants to win, he must use his true strength. Taoist Xuan Tian muttered as he watched the competition.


    "Junior Brother Qin, be careful." On the stage, Lee Lingfeng was no longer holding back, but seeing that he was no longer using Dao Spell, and no longer chanting, eight different colored lights suddenly shot out from his body.


    Qin Daoyun, who was standing opposite of the Great Void Sect disciple, was immediately shocked. He could feel that Li Lingfeng''s body had actually exploded with eight different forces.


    "The power of eight phases of heaven and earth, how is this possible?" Qin Daoyun''s expression changed, he did not dare delay, and immediately used his Dao Spell to attack with his full strength. He cultivated in the Dao of yin and yang, not the Dao Art of the five elements.


    The yin and yang energy that burst out from Qin Daoyun''s body seemed to be connected to the heavens and earth, following which, a mysterious Dao Spell appeared in his hands one after another, as the world around him started to tremble slightly.


    "Yin and Yang, splitting the heavens and earth, covering the heavens and earth with your palm fingers!" After Qin Daoyuan gave a light shout, the black and white energies representing the Strength of Yin and Yang immediately converged from all directions. Then, they condensed into a half-black and white giant palm that fell straight down on top of Lee Lingfeng''s head.


    "Rumble ¡­" The gigantic palm pressed down from the sky like a mountain. The mighty Strength of Yin and Yang trembled in the air, causing the stage below to shake violently.


    But Lee Lingfeng, who was under the enormous palm, maintained a calm expression. The power of eight stages swirled around his body, quickly condensed into eight trigrams, and blocked off the energy that was surging down from the sky.


    The giant palm made of yin and yang energy that was condensed above Lee Lingfeng''s head did not seem to have any effect on him at all.


    Along with the appearance of Gan, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Gen, Ying, Kan, and Li, eight divinatory scriptures appeared around Lee Lingfeng''s body. The power of the eight phases of heaven and earth immediately surged towards Lee Lingfeng.


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked. No one would have thought that Lee Lingfeng cultivated the Innate Eight Trigrams Divine Arts, and used his own mana to condense the Eight Trigrams, to connect the heaven and earth to the Eight Trigrams. Who could resist such a technique?


    Even the Head of Seven Branch Veins was frowning, only the Taoist Xuan Tian remained smiling and not saying a word.


    According to legends, during the prehistoric era, there was a peerlessly talented god who comprehended the power of the Eight Directions of Heaven and Earth, and then created an earth-shaking innate technique, the Eight Trigrams Art.


    The Eight Trigrams Eight Trigrams Blood Technique allowed the divine being to move freely in the ancient era. Only a few divine beings with great divine powers were able to fight against it. This sacred art, according to legend, had already disappeared along with the passing of the god person, but he did not expect it to appear on Lee Lingfeng''s body.


    The Eight Trigrams Trigram was wondrous beyond compare. When cultivated to perfection, it could shatter heaven and earth, causing the primal chaos to reopen. It was one of the few great Divine Arts s in the world.


    With the appearance of the Innate Eight Trigrams, Lee Lingfeng was already in an invincible position.


    He pounced forward, and his body merged with his converse. Lee Lingfeng seemed to have transformed into a gust of fierce wind, rushing out from the Yin Yang Giant''s hands that had been directly above his head. The other seven tribulations lingered around the fierce wind, it was truly a strange sight.


    With his body turning into wind, Lee Lingfeng''s movement speed was as fast as the wind, it was unbelievable. The moment he rushed out from under the shroud of the giant hand made of yin and yang energy, Lee Lingfeng made his move.


    He placed the kasaya that was swirling around his body into his right hand and left his left hand. Kan, Li, and Li images emerged from the center of his palms, forming water and fire, and endless amounts of water and fire energy instantly converged onto Lee Lingfeng''s palms. Then, both of his palms struck out towards Qin Daoyun.


    Kan and Li seemed to have condensed into something tangible as they rushed out from the palms of Lee Lingfeng''s palms, quickly enlarged, and the halberd stirred up a torrential flood of water, leaving the halberd erupting into a sea of flames that blotted out the sky. The two opposing forces interweaved and surged towards Qin Daoyun at the same time.


    "Roar!" Facing the surging fire and water energy, Qin Daoyun let out a low growl and hurriedly gathered both his yin and yang energy. The giant hand of yin and yang in the sky immediately dissipated and the enormous power contained within it was retracted by Qin Daoyun.


    "Yin-Yang Greater Teleportation!" Qin Daoyun shouted as the Yin Yang energy in his body surged violently. His long hair danced chaotically and a wave of overflowing mana exploded forth from his body, instantly gathering in front of him and forming a black hole. He wanted to shift the sea of fire that filled the sky and the overflowing sea of water.


    However, the power of the two phases of water and fire produced by the two trigrams was simply too strong. Qin Daoyun''s yin and yang whirlpool began to vibrate intensely the moment it made contact with the power of water and fire.


    Wasn''t it easier said than done to divert such a powerful force away?


    In just a few short breaths of time, Qin Daoyun''s vortex black hole that was able to teleport between Yin and Yang was shattered by the power of the two phases of water and fire.


    "Wow!" Qin Daoyun cried out in alarm, as he was sent flying out of the stage by the surging water and fire duo.


    Amidst everyone''s cries of surprise, Qin Daoyun''s body actually did a turn in the air, and gently floated down the stage. He did not seem to be injured by Lee Lingfeng''s attack.


    "Shua!" As soon as the Eight Trigrams Assimilation entered his body, the strange phenomenon that appeared from the power of fire and water immediately disappeared. The world immediately became clear without the overwhelming flames and surging water.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Li, for showing mercy!" Beneath the stage, Qin Daoyun cupped his fists and said to Lee Lingfeng who was standing on the stage. The reason he was not injured was because Lee Lingfeng was not willing to hurt him.


    "Of course, I also admire Junior Brother Qin''s Dao arts!" Lee Lingfeng''s words were extremely sincere, and didn''t have the slightest intention to mock Qin Daoyun.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed, then Lee Lingfeng jumped down from the stage and the two of them returned to their respective formations. The disciples of the Taixuan Peak were obviously elated, but the disciples of the Great Void Sect didn''t seem to be disappointed at all.


    After all, since the beginning of the Nine Veins Trial, there had never been a person who had endured under Lee Lingfeng''s orders for so long. Although he had been defeated, that was enough to prove Qin Daoyun''s strength.


    "..."


    It was already the last day of the Nine Veins Society''s examination. Seven pairs of disciples who were fighting on the stage had won, while Lee Lingfeng, Gu Fei and the other five who had won, were going to compete in the afternoon for the title of number one expert amongst the top ten young experts.


    As for the seven people who lost, they were the last three out of the top ten.


    Who knew what kind of dog shit luck Dongfaang Chen had gotten, to actually be able to defeat that strong opponent, and actually still have the chance to get first place.


    On the other hand, Zi Yu was extremely unlucky to have met with the powerful Qin Daoyun. To have met with such young experts like Lee Lingfeng and Gu Fei, had caused them to completely lose the opportunity to be the champion.


    As a result, among the top ten, the first seven young experts had already been released. They were Taixuan Peak Lee Lingfeng, Shen Qiru, Guo Bufan, Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, Song Ruochen from the Tongtian peak, Dongfaang Chen from the Green Cloud Peak Faction, and also the most outstanding disciple of the Purple Bamboo Peak Faction, Xia Wushang.

 C63

    Without any suspense, after an intense battle, when the sun was shining in the west and the sunset was shining brightly in the sky, the battle for first place was between Gu Fei and Lee Lingfeng, and the most exciting scene of the Nine Vein Competition.


    Amongst the top seven young experts, only Song Ruochen from the Tongtian peak bloodline has the lowest cultivation, and she is at the peak of the Seventh Layer. The other six are all at the Eighth Layer realm.


    As for Lee Lingfeng''s cultivation, he had already broken through to the Ninth Heaven. If Gu Fei did not suddenly rush out to kill him, the title of number one would belong to him.


    "First place?" Gu Fei was not interested, he just wanted to fight. To break through during battle, to improve himself during battle. And the only person who could be seen as his strongest opponent, was Lee Lingfeng alone.


    A Warrior who has awoken my Eighth Layer is enough to contend against a cultivator who has awoken my ninth heaven. There is no doubt about this. None of the cultivators at the same cultivation level were a match for Gu Fei. Even if they had powerful treasures, Gu Fei could still defeat them with his fists.


    He didn''t need any magic treasures. He was a magic treasure of his own, with a powerful fleshly body that was comparable to a magic treasure.


    But until now, Lee Lingfeng did not seem to use any treasures. Once the Eight Trigrams Trigram Arts was used, even if he did not have any treasures, he would be able to defeat his opponent.


    The two of them had their own trump cards, trump cards that no one else knew. The battle between Gu Fei and Lee Lingfeng had yet to begin, but it was already filled with reverie.


    Could Gu Fei''s battle skill even contend against Lee Lingfeng''s Eight Directions Eight Trigrams? No one knew that the two of them were both peerless young experts. They had never fought before, so it was hard to tell which one of them was stronger.


    A cultivator would definitely have countless treasures on them. What was Lee Lingfeng''s treasure? Everyone was also very curious.


    Whether it was Taoist Xuan Tian or the Head of Seven Branch Veins, both of them were looking at the two people on the second stage below. One of them was an ordinary disciple dressed in white who had an indifferent appearance, but did not reveal any powerful aura.


    As for the other youth, his black hair was like a waterfall and his figure was tall and straight. His pair of eyes were like the stars in the sky, sparkling with a terrifying brilliance, giving off an oppressive aura.


    The youngster in the second stage who had a different temperament now attracted the attention of everyone present. In the competition for the first place, who would be able to obtain the title of first in Taixuan Sect younger generation?


    Everyone was extremely nervous at this moment, especially the disciples of the Taixuan Peak bloodline. Lee Lingfeng was publicly acknowledged as the number one person in the younger generation. But today, his first place position had been challenged, by the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak disciples who had completely declined.


    Gu Fei was the only one left of his entire Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak. He had already walked on a path that was not quite the same as the path of the Warrior s that his predecessors had taken.


    On the second stage, Gu Fei and Lee Lingfeng stood facing each other without moving at all. The distance between the two was only ten meters, and with the speed at which the two of them were moving, this distance of thirty meters, was no longer considered a distance.


    However, the two of them were like wooden puppets, standing there without making a single move. Their gazes would occasionally cross paths with each other, and with every exchange, sparks seemed to burst out from the void.


    "This Lee Lingfeng is not simple." Lee Lingfeng made him feel a lot of pressure, and allowed him to no longer remain as calm and relaxed as when he was facing his other opponents.


    Awakening my Nine Heavens is the first bottleneck in the cultivation of Large Stage, causing the essence, energy and divine in Lee Lingfeng''s body to be completely replenished; he has already reached the stage of forming a dao pill.


    Although this kind of cultivator did not have the terrifying cultivation with endless Fa Li at the Mortal Separating realm, he had still managed to cultivate his Fa Li both externally and externally, and was already able to communicate with the energy of heaven and earth for his own use, borrowing the power of heaven and earth to attack his enemies.


    Facing such a cultivator, Gu Fei really did not have absolute confidence in defeating him.


    The two of them stood there for less than an hour. All the Taixuan Sect disciples who were anxiously watching the battle below the stage had already become impatient, and whispers gradually came out from the originally silent plaza.


    "Their aura has reached its peak, why aren''t they making a move? What are they waiting for?" A disciple dressed in white said in a low voice in the crowd.


    "You don''t know!" They are waiting for the right moment, the right moment to act. " The companion standing beside the white clothed disciple said.


    "The timing to make a move!?"


    "That''s right, the timing of their attack is right. Experts like them who are on par with each other can easily take action. Once they make a move, they will definitely shock the heavens and shake the earth, hoping to defeat the enemy."


    "As long as one side has a sliver of weakness, the other side will immediately launch a peerlessly sharp attack." At this moment, another voice entered the conversation between the two.


    "BOOM!"


    At this moment, a terrifying wave of energy exploded from the arena, and a thunderous sound rang out from the arena. Although the sound was not loud, it could be heard throughout the entire arena.


    That was not the familiar mana fluctuation that everyone was familiar with, but was purely a power fluctuation. That was Gu Fei had made his move, could he really not hide his attack anymore? Everyone stared fixedly at the stage.


    Sure enough, Gu Fei suddenly stepped on the stage, causing the entire stage to shake violently. After that, Gu Fei became like a ferocious tiger, leaving behind many afterimages as he pounced towards Lee Lingfeng.


    A distance of ten meters was covered in an instant. A strong gale immediately gushed out from the arena. "Roar!" With an angry roar, Gu Fei, whose head of black hair was fluttering behind, swung his claws with an awe-inspiring might. The tips of his fingers shot out a cold light that was more than a foot long, the power of his fingers pierced through the air, straight towards Lee Lingfeng''s chest.


    The violent and rapid clawing shadows caused the air to emit a dull explosion, as if even the air itself had exploded under the clawing sound. It was extremely violent.


    Gu Fei''s flesh and bones had become harder than steel from his training and he dared to go head on against cultivators'' treasures. Now that he had used this claw technique which he learned from the ferocious tiger, which was even tougher than refined iron s, to attack with all his might, the terrifying power of the cave entrance piercing through gold, he was definitely able to grab onto it with one claw. He was not afraid that he would immediately grab out five blood hole s from his body and break their tendons and bones.


    However, the spectators only saw how fierce and violent Gu Fei''s grab was, while facing this grab, Lee Lingfeng had a completely different feeling; a soul-stirring feeling.


    As Gu Fei pounced and clawed, the claw power actually covered the four directions, causing Lee Lingfeng to have a feeling that there was no way to dodge, it was simply too terrifying.


    Lee Lingfeng was calm in the face of danger. When the gusts of wind struck his face, he thought of something, and a purple light flashed in front of him, and something appeared, protecting him.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei was immediately startled, but he had the skin and bones of copper, so he was not afraid of awakening any treasures of cultivators of my realm, and his right claw directly grabbed onto this ball of purple light.


    "Clang!" With a sound, the ball of purple light protecting Lee Lingfeng was immediately grabbed and scattered by Gu Fei''s claws, revealing a set of Purple Gold Eight Trigrams.


    What was shocking was that when Gu Fei grabbed the purple gold Eight Trigrams, an ear-piercing sound of metal scraping against metal could be heard. Could it be that his hand was made from refined iron?


    At the same time that the Purple Gold Eight Trigrams blocked Gu Fei''s attack, Lee Lingfeng quickly retreated and increased the distance between him and Gu Fei. When fighting with a Warrior like Gu Fei in close combat, it was taboo for cultivators.


    The purple gold Eight Trigrams was sent flying back by Gu Fei''s fierce claws. Lee Lingfeng held onto the Dao Spell, and the purple gold Eight Trigrams immediately circled around him, returning back into his hands.


    However, a flush flashed across his face. Although Gu Fei had grabbed onto the treasure with that strike, it had still caused Lee Lingfeng to suffer from quite a bit of impact. After he steadied his body, his blood and vitality immediately surged within his chest.


    On the purple gold Eight Trigrams, there were actually five faint finger marks. Lee Lingfeng calmly lifted his hand and touched the purple gold Eight Trigrams, and those five finger marks immediately disappeared.

 C64

    "Magic treasure?" The moment Gu Fei''s claw landed on the purple gold Eight Trigrams, he was immediately shocked. The finger energy that broke through the gold actually felt as if it had grabbed onto an incomparably hard refined iron, the five fingers of his right hand were shocked by the purple gold rebound force of the purple gold Eight Trigrams, causing a burst of numbness, the bones of his fingers shook, and emitted a slight explosive sound.


    At this time, Lee Lingfeng had smoothed out the five faint finger marks on the purple gold Eight Trigrams, gripped Dao Spell in his hand, and released a series of trigrams. The purple gold Eight Trigrams immediately emitted an extremely large mana fluctuation, and then, the eight types of powers of the heaven and earth appeared on the purple gold Eight Trigrams.


    A type of trigram corresponded to a type of energy, which was called misty water energy, raging flames, thick soil energy, or the power of mountains ¡­ The eight-phase power from the purple golden Eight Trigrams rotated and revealed a pressure as heavy as a mountain.


    The spectators below the stage were all shaken as they watched Lee Lingfeng fight nervously. Eight trigrams flew out from the purple gold Eight Trigrams, lifting up eight types of Heaven and Earth powers, spinning towards Gu Fei to seal him up.


    The eight types of trigrams enveloped one side of the world. The eight types of peerless powers that surged out of the trigram intersected with each other and collided with each other. It actually caused the sealed part of the world to return to chaos, displaying a shocking strength.


    However, facing the eight trigrams which were locking him down from eight directions, Gu Fei felt another kind of scene. The surging and surging power of the eight stages caused him to feel like he had fallen into a chaotic energy storm, and at this time, he was at the center of the storm, in the eye of the wind.


    The eight trigram images released a force of eight stages of heaven and earth that seemed to truly contain all eight of these powers. In an instant, it submerged Gu Fei and caused the entire stage to shake violently, as though the stage was not protected by the mana, and the stage underneath their feet had already broken down.


    The surrounding Taixuan Sect disciples who were watching the battle from the side of the stage were all dumbstruck, and their mouths gaped open, forgetting to close. With the power of the two phases of water and fire from yesterday, Lee Lingfeng had already defeated the outstanding successor of the Great Void Sect, Qin Daoyun. Now that the eight phases had been released simultaneously and he had even used a treasure to propel the power of the eight phases, the power of the two phases of water and fire from yesterday simply could not be said to be on the same day.


    Amongst the Taixuan Sect younger generation, only Gu Fei could force Lee Lingfeng to use his full strength, hence he did not dare to hold back.


    "Senior brother Sect Master, your disciple Lee Lingfeng seems to have won this match!" The head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, Loong Hongxue, who was watching the battle in front of the Taixuan Hall said to the Taoist Xuan Tian with a smile.


    "That may not be so!" Taoist Xuan Tian did not reveal any expression on his face. His tone was as calm as usual.


    "Hey, this purple gold Eight Trigrams ¡­" Senior Brother, I remember that there is no such treasure in the sect! " Spiritual Master Chao Yang suddenly said with some surprise.


    On the stage, Lee Lingfeng''s purple gold Eight Trigrams, had already flown above Gu Fei, and slowly rotated, releasing a powerful wave of mana. The eight trigrams above, all released a dazzling brilliance, shining downwards.


    "Ha ha!" When the Taoist Xuan Tian heard this, he unexpectedly let out a rare smile, and then arrogantly said: "Our sect''s most precious treasures do not have this sort of gossip."


    "Then... "In that case, this magic treasure ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, all of the Head of Seven Branch Veins present revealed a trace of surprise. They found it hard to believe, because the things they were thinking of, seemed to be too hard to believe.


    "That gossip, was created by Lee Lingfeng, and not some treasure left in the sect." Taoist Xuan Tian said with a faint smile.


    A magical equipment forged by him? A disciple who had yet to condense a Dao-Core in his body and had only been in the sect for ten years could actually refine his own magic treasure? After receiving Taoist Xuan Tian''s affirmative reply, Head of Seven Branch Veins couldn''t help but be somewhat shocked.


    "Only by refining your own treasure can you use it so well!" The Taoist Xuan Tian sighed, his gaze never leaving the stage.


    Boom!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from the stage, and the purple gold Eight Trigrams hanging in the sky started trembling violently, the Eight Stage power below was like a surging wave, rolling around violently, as though there was a Primitive Beast that was about to break out from the sealed space.


    The spectators below the arena were all immediately startled by the loud sound. Their faces revealed expressions of shock as some people began to retreat into the distance. The two young experts fought. The spectators below the arena didn''t want to be affected by the calamity.


    , who was mixed in the crowd, was extremely nervous. The Eight Stage power from the purple gold Eight Trigrams had trapped Gu Fei inside, causing her to be extremely worried.


    At this time, Gu Fei had indeed met with the most dangerous battle since the Nine Veins Test. Being trapped within the Eight Trigrams, Gu Fei did not dare to hold back any longer and activated all of the strength in his body.


    Five elemental energies surged out of his body, forming a layer of rainbow light around him. Terrifying waves of elemental energy surged out from his body, blocking the energy of the eight phases that was surging in all directions.


    Five Elements versus Eight Phantoms, Gu Fei felt as if he was really trapped within eight trigrams, as though there was a giant mountain on his body, restricting his movement.


    Boom!" The golden qi wrapped around the fist and pushed back the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant that was coming at him. On top of the purple gold Eight Trigrams, the divination spell representing the Celestial Phenomenon Ascendant suddenly shook violently as light flashed around chaotically.


    Lee Lingfeng''s body seemed to sway slightly as he held the Dao Spell in his hand. The purple golden Eight Trigrams was intimately connected with his aura, and their essence energy was inextricably linked. If his magic treasure was attacked, he would also have a reaction.


    Lee Lingfeng''s face became gloomy, he immediately activated his Dao Spell, the Spirit Force on his body surged, then shot out layers of Spirit Power at the purple gold eight trigrams in the sky, causing the purple gold eight trigrams to shine brightly, its might becoming even stronger.


    He was using all of his might to stimulate the power of the magic treasure. If the thing sealed in the Eight Movements was an evil external dao, he could even use the Eight Movements power to refine the evil external dao trapped inside.


    Lee Lingfeng''s Eight Appearances Divine Art was currently just the skin of his hands. If he could cultivate it to large success, then no matter how powerful the devil it was, if it was sealed by him, it could even completely refine the Primordial Spirit of the fleshly body and disappear from the world.


    Unfortunately, Lee Lingfeng''s Eight Trigrams Assimilation Technique was still far away from mastery, and Gu Fei''s Five Elements Battle Skill was equally powerful.


    Once the Five Elements Fist was unleashed, the fist power that was as heavy as a mountain could even blow away the Eight Trigrams Trigram which was rushing at him, making it hard for the Eight Trigrams to get close to him.


    Gu Fei roared out repeatedly in the area where the Eight Trigrams Assimilation was sealed. The Eight Trigrams Desolation shone brightly and even though he had been forced to retreat, it was still difficult for Gu Fei to break through the seal of the Eight Trigrams Asgard in such a short period of time.


    This was a battle between Dao arts and skills, a battle between cultivators and Warrior. Lee Lingfeng used his Dao arts to activate the power of his treasures and activated the Eight Trigrams, attracting the eight types of power, causing the sky and earth to lose color.


    However, Gu Fei''s performance was even more astonishing. His Five Elements Fist s and punches were as heavy as mountains, and every single punch he sent out was filled with a blinding, rainbow colored brilliance. It was surprising that a body made of flesh and blood could unleash such terrifying power.


    "Very good. It seems that if I don''t use that technique, it will be very difficult to break this formation." Gu Fei''s long hair danced in the wind, his eyes flashed with a vicious light. He was planning to use his last trump card.


    In reality, Lee Lingfeng''s Eight Phase Divine Powers had actually formed a profound Innate Eight Trigrams Formation, tightly sealing Gu Fei within. As for the purple gold trigrams above Gu Fei, it was the eye of formation of the Eight Trigrams Formation.


    Lee Lingfeng was not very old, but he had not only refined his own treasures, he had also refined his own spells.


    Gu Fei could already tell that the prolonged battle would be disadvantageous to him. If he kept on battling with Lee Lingfeng, it was very likely that he would be the one to lose. This was because Lee Lingfeng cultivated the dao, using the dao to draw upon the spirit energy of heaven and earth was his natural instinct as a cultivator.


    Although Gu Fei could also absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth, his power came from his own five elements energy. He had not broken through to the Mortal Separating Stage, and had not changed his entire body, which allowed him to connect with the world and circulate the spirit energy endlessly.


    Regardless of whether it is a cultivator or the Warrior, in the state of awakening I, none of them are able to reach the state of being completely transparent, having boundless mana and vitality.


    Only by breaking through the cultivation Large Stage and breaking through from the realm of awakening me to the level of Mortal Separating Stage, cultivators would be able to condense dao pills, and Warrior would be able to transform all the blood, bones, flesh, and bones in her body into an Innate, in order to achieve an endless amount of mana and vitality.


    "Roar ¡­!" Gu Fei roared, his black hair dancing wildly around him. His eyes shone with a terrifying light, and his appearance was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "Peng!" A ferocious force that seemed like a volcanic eruption surged out from his body. In an instant, it shook the clothes on his upper body into thousands of pieces of cloth, exposing the upper half of his body. His bronze colored skin flickered with brilliant rays of light, making people feel that he was powerful and terrifying.


    "Clang!" A burst of aura burst forth from Gu Fei''s right hand, and a three-colored aura coiled around several meters away shot out from his hand. The three-colored divine light swirled around him, and that was the power of three of the five elements.


    It was misty with earth elemental energy, golden with Strength of Metal s, and blue with water elemental energy. Three rows of power explosively shot out from Gu Fei''s hand, and quickly shortened from several meters to only about three meters.


    Gu Fei appeared to be extremely exhausted. The veins on his right hand bulged, and large beads of sweat the size of soybeans appeared on his forehead. That sweat had not even flowed down when it was evaporated by the enormous amount of vitality flowing through his body.


    Forcefully combining the power of three lines to form a three colored sword light that was about ten feet long. The three types of power clashed against each other, but it was even more terrifying than when one walked together.


    With Gu Fei''s current cultivation, he could barely make the three paths come together, and the duration was also very short. He was betting everything on one, if he couldn''t win, he would lose.


    "Kill!" Gu Fei shouted as he took a step forward, "Boom!" The entire arena suddenly shook violently and let out a muffled sound. Then, with great effort, he brandished the light sword in his hand and hacked it at the incoming Ghastly Strikes.


    The three colored sword glows soared up, and they streaked across the sky like a dazzling divine light. It was as if space itself had been split open, and the Burgundy Diagram actually split into two halves from the middle without a sound.


    The energy of the mountain was incomparably thick, and the energy gathered by the trigram was even heavier than that of a mountain. However, it was broken into two halves by the powerful sword Qi that Gu Fei had released with his three lines combined.


    The fact that his Dao Art had been broken gave Lee Lingfeng a huge shock. As if he had been struck by lightning, his body swayed for a few times as a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    However, the sword beam did not dissipate even after it had broken through the golden trigram. Instead, it directly split open the space where the Eight Trigrams Formation had sealed the heaven and earth, and hacked out at it.


    "Chi!" With a light sound, wherever the sword light passed by, a long sword mark was left on the stage as it charged out.


    Everyone was startled. When the three-colored sword light rushed out of the arena, it had already turned dull, as if it could dissipate at any time. However, no one dared to be careless.


    Wherever the sword light went, everyone below the stage immediately dodged. A green human figure jumped out of the crowd and flew into the sky, sending a palm strike towards the sword light.


    Boom!" With a sound, that person scattered the sword light and then floated down from the sky, landing on the ground. A Mortal Separating Realm disciple took action, cutting off the sword light that was rushing out of the stage.

 C65

    The five elements resisted each other, and the three lines merged together, causing Gu Fei''s strength to rise to a terrifying level. Strong elemental energy ripples swept out in all directions like a gale, with shocking power.


    The three colored sword beams in his hands were like Sky Splitting Weapon, exploding out with a terrifying sword light that tore through the heavens and earth. It actually broke through the eight phases of power, causing Lee Lingfeng, who was controlling the purple gold Eight Trigrams, to receive a great blow.


    However, the mountain energy that was split open by Gu Fei''s sword suddenly exploded, and the torrent of energy caused Gu Fei to stagger back three steps. The skin and flesh of his body that had been refined into a refined iron, also cracked and left behind many bloody lines.


    "Roar!" Gu Fei roared, and under his roar, the entire stage shook violently like a big tree in a hurricane, the sound resonated through the air, causing the young disciples who were watching the battle below the stage to be shocked by the sound waves, their ears immediately buzzing, they were filled with fear.


    Gu Fei was simply like the reincarnation of a Warlord, causing one''s heart to palpitate fiercely. He acted like he was insane, and yet he continued to strike out seven more times. These seven swords, could be said to be the Seven Heavenly Swords.


    The three colored sword lights were like a shocking rainbow, tearing through the air and sweeping out in all directions. The cold sword qi spread out, causing one to feel as if they had fallen into a cave of ice and feel a chill down their spine.


    Without any suspense, the other seven trigrams started to crumble under Gu Fei''s sword and the power that represented the seven phases of heaven and earth immediately exploded. The seven forces of heaven and earth converged together, forming a vast energy storm.


    Even though his body was made of iron and copper, the moment the frightening storm of energy struck him, Gu Fei suddenly felt as if his entire body was being ripped apart by this terrifying storm of energy. The bones in his body crackled, giving him a terrifying feeling of being torn into flesh and blood.


    However, he had never imagined how powerful the impact of the seven phase power would be when it was released. Even Gu Fei whose body was strong enough to directly face normal treasures had sustained some external injuries.


    If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would have already been torn to shreds by this explosive energy storm without even a trace of their bones remaining.


    With his Eight Phase Divine Powers destroyed, Lee Lingfeng''s face immediately turned pale white without a single trace of blood. Every single trigram was shattered by Gu Fei''s unparalleled sword radiance, causing his body to shake violently as he took one step back. His Eight Phase Trigram crumbled apart while Lee Lingfeng took eight steps back.


    Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth and dripped onto the front of his chest, making Lee Lingfeng feel a little tragic. The purple-gold Eight Trigrams in the sky had already become dull, and was crumbling.


    "Break for me!" An angry shout came from the energy storm formed by the Eight Stage Power. The spectators below the stage were all shocked. A vicious and wild aura spread out from the stage, and even the faces of the high level disciples changed.


    The wild and peerless Gu Fei made people feel fear.


    The moment the shout came out, everyone in the audience saw a dazzling three-colored sword light cut straight through the energy storm and cut through the huge waves of energy. "Boom!" With a sound, it hit the purple gold Eight Trigrams in the sky.


    The purple gold Eight Trigrams was split open and sent flying. It suddenly became dull and lifeless. The essence energy attached to the purple gold Eight Trigrams immediately dispersed.


    Lee Lingfeng''s head buzzed, the sky and earth spun, his body swayed, as if he was drunk, he staggered a few steps and almost fell to the stage.


    "This Gu Fei is so ruthless! It actually dispersed the refined essence and energy from the purple gold eight trigrams with a single slash. This is no different from making Lee Lingfeng''s painstaking effort go down the drain. "


    Some of the higher level disciples who knew about refining couldn''t help but whisper to each other. The art of refining used one''s own essence, energy, and divine energy to refine magic tools day and night to connect them to their own breaths.


    If the essence, energy, and divine energy were to be dispersed, then not only would the owner of the magic treasure be greatly impacted, but the magic treasure itself would also lose its spiritual energy and intelligence. It would be no different from an ordinary weapon.


    If he wanted to gain intelligence from the new magic treasure, he would have to refine his essence, energy, and divine power back into the magic treasure. It could be said that Lee Lingfeng''s treasure was half wasted.


    After blowing away the purple gold eight trigrams, the three colored sword light, which Gu Fei had condensed with the combined power of three lines, collapsed, unable to maintain the three lines being one anymore.


    The three colored sword lights turned into dots of light that flickered continuously like fireflies, and returned back into Gu Fei''s body. With the Eight Trigrams Occult Force broken, the storm of energy on the stage immediately dissipated like smoke into thin air. The energy of the Eight Trigrams, which had been sealed by Lee Lingfeng, once again returned to the world.


    At this time, Gu Fei''s face was bleeding from all seven orifices on his face, his appearance was terrifying to the extreme, when the disciples spectating below the stage saw Gu Fei''s appearance, they immediately exclaimed out loud.


    , who was mixed in the crowd, was even more panicked. She did not know how much damage Gu Fei had suffered, and was extremely worried.


    "Shua!" Gu Fei who was drenched in blood, with a step forward, had already arrived in front of Lee Lingfeng, while Lee Lingfeng was already on the verge of collapsing.


    With the Eight Trigrams Assimilation Technique broken, Lee Lingfeng''s spirit, essence and energy was severely damaged. However, essence and energy was the source of mana.


    At this time, Lee Lingfeng no longer had the strength to fight. His Fa Li was almost completely exhausted, and he probably could not even take one of Gu Fei''s punches.


    "You ¡­ I lost! " Gu Fei also no longer had the intention to attack, because even though he had broken through Lee Lingfeng''s Eight Phase Divine Powers, he had already exhausted ninety-five percent of the vital energy in his body.


    However, Gu Fei still had the power to continue fighting, because even if he exhausted all of his vitality, he still had a powerful and abnormal body. Just by relying on the strength of his fleshly body, he could fight against normal cultivators and not lose.


    His powerful physique allowed Gu Fei to unleash his full strength. His entire body was refined by him to the point that it was firm and gentle, and at that moment, he was like metal, invulnerable to swords and spears.


    His entire body''s muscles and bones were completely controlled and free, and every part of his body was able to give the enemy a fatal blow. This was the terror of the Warrior.


    "I''ve lost ¡­" Lee Lingfeng was a little absent-minded, he was unable to accept this reality. He knew that Gu Fei was extraordinary, but Gu Fei''s strength had surpassed his expectations.


    Geniuses were all arrogant. Lee Lingfeng was undoubtedly a genius amongst the Taixuan Sect''s younger generation, but this genius was defeated today.


    Lee Lingfeng slowly calmed himself down, the sense of depression and dejection in his heart suddenly disappeared without a trace, and in that moment, he regained his composure.


    The legend of undefeatable was only a legend. In reality, that astonishingly talented person had never suffered a setback? A setback is not scary. What is scary is what kind of attitude you have when you look at a setback.


    Thinking about that, Lee Lingfeng did not have a sense of defeat, his eyes narrowed into two lines as he looked at Gu Fei with a gaze as sharp as knives.


    "You are very strong. In the next battle, I will defeat you. You will be my whetstone, the one that will allow me to tread on the path of the Dao." Lee Lingfeng said indifferently.


    "Very good!" Gu Fei''s face did not reveal any expression, nor did he say any unnecessary words, but his tone revealed a strong fighting intent that was not hidden at all.


    The path of martial arts was different from cultivation and enlightenment, it was a martial skill. In the ancient times, humans fought against the heavens, fought against the earth, battled against demons, ghosts and monsters, and millions of ferocious Beast, and amidst endless slaughter, they managed to comprehend a type of most powerful, most direct, and most primitive technique.


    Battling, especially a life and death battle, was what Gu Fei needed and what he wished for. And wasn''t Lee Lingfeng also a whetstone for him?

 C66

    The battle for the first place had already been settled. The Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak disciple Gu Fei, who was initially not highly regarded by everyone, was the biggest dark horse in this year''s Nine Veins Trial. His performance shocked the entire Taixuan Sect.


    No one would have thought that, even the upper echelons of the Taixuan Sect would not think that the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, which had been quiet for several hundred years, and even some of the old monsters in the clan that had already forgotten about the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, would once again enter everyone''s line of sight.


    Gu Fei''s craziness and Gu Fei''s craziness, not only did it cause the hearts of the younger generation of the nine Tai Profound Veins to palpitate, even those high ranking disciples were deeply shocked.


    However, there were some who did not believe it, because in the past few hundred years, there had never been a single disciple who had successfully stepped into the Mortal Separating realm. Not being able to take that step in Mortal Separating meant that in a hundred years, Gu Fei would follow the footsteps of his master, returning to dust then.


    To cultivators, a hundred years of time was simply too short. With a flick of a finger, a cultivator who succeeded in stepping into the Mortal Separating Stage would immediately bring about a great increase in their lifespan. Living for a few hundred years was not a problem.


    In these hundreds of years, cultivators have a lot of time to make breakthroughs on the path of cultivation, even to the point of reaching large success in Primordial Spirit, forming a pill to reach the Nascent Soul stage, and breaking into the realm of the Imperial Void. Of course, there were very few who could cultivate Primordial Spirit to the large success stage.


    Thus, although Gu Fei had displayed the shocking Battle Skill of Martial Art in the Nine Veins Trial, some of the higher level disciples within the Taixuan Sect did not look favorably upon Gu Fei because of this.


    This disciple hasn''t broken through the shackles of cultivation and entered the Mortal Separating in the past several hundred years, would Gu Fei be an exception? He did not think that Gu Fei could surpass his predecessors, because it was really too difficult to pass this hurdle.


    The liveliness of the day had already dispersed. The thing that the disciples of the nine bloodlines were talking about the most, was that Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak''s only successor, Gu Fei. Gu Fei showed everyone the scene of how the Warrior was not inferior to his Dao arts.


    Pure strength. As long as one was strong enough, he would be able to destroy all sorts of divine abilities and spells. This was an unquestionable fact.


    Although the path of martial arts was extremely difficult and difficult to transcend, once it was mastered, one would become an existence even more terrifying than the path of martial dao.


    With the cultivation level of the Eighth Layer that have awakened me, defeating the Ninth Heavenly Layer Lee Lingfeng is a very good proof.


    The bright moon hung high above the mountains, releasing endless milky-white moonlight, making the mountains seem as if they were enveloped in a layer of misty muslin. The smoke was faint and faint, while propitious vapour rose, making the Nine Peaks off Taixuan look as if it belonged to a deity.


    On top of the Taixuan Hall, the Sect Master was seated on a throne. He looked around at the seven junior brothers who were seated on both sides of him, and then said with a frown: "I wonder what suggestions the junior brothers have for what I have just said? Just say it! "


    "Senior Brother, then why do Guangcheng Immortal Sect and Shangqing Sect require the activation of Heavenly Ruins Realm in advance? They had no reason to not know that before the time comes, the difficulty of opening Heavenly Ruins Realm would increase exponentially, and it might not even succeed! " The first man sitting on the right side of Taoist Xuan Tian asked.


    "Is there something we don''t know?" No one from Full Moon Peak entered the top ten rankings for this year''s Nine Veins Competition. However, it seemed that this Daoist Xuanyuan didn''t really care as he still maintained his indifferent and carefree attitude.


    "Humph!" Guangcheng Immortal Sect, there was no need to play any tricks behind her back, right! Without the participation of our Taixuan Sect, they wouldn''t even be able to open their Heavenly Ruins Realm. " The head of the Purple Bamboo Peak, Loong Hongxue, said somewhat disdainfully.


    Three Great Dao Sects, although they shared the same qi, they were all in the same bed. However, they all had their own things to rely on, and were unable to do anything to any of the parties, so even if Guangcheng Immortal Sect and Shangqing Sect joined forces, Taixuan Sect still did not worry them.


    The Soaring Dragon Continent, Buddha, Dao, demon, devil, and ghost, the five great forces, represented the current state of the entire Cultivation Realm.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the higher ups of the Taixuan Sect, Guangcheng Immortal Sect and Shangqing Sect were not capable of any earth-shattering plots, and they did not dare to do it either.


    "For the sake of the Long-Lived Herb, we have to activate our Heavenly Ruins Realm, but we also have to guard against any small movements from the Guangcheng Immortal Sect, hmm! In three days, send those ten people down the mountain! " Taoist Xuan Tian thought for a long time before he spoke to Head of Seven Branch Veins.


    "In such a hurry?" Everyone present could not help but feel a little surprised.


    "Xuanyuan Li Chen sent a message to me with his flying sword. We agreed to activate Heavenly Ruins Realm in a month''s time and that Heavenly Ruins Realm is located five thousand kilometers away. We should be able to reach there in a month''s time." The Taoist Xuan Tian said.


    "It has been half a month since the two sixty-year-cycle''s Heavenly Transformation. What exactly is Old Monster Xuanyuan and the rest up to?" Spiritual Master Chao Yang from Shaoyang Peak took a deep breath and said.


    If not, it would be difficult to activate Heavenly Ruins Realm even with a terrifying existence that seemed like a demigod. This was also the reason why Three Great Dao Sects could only be activated once every one hundred and twenty years.


    Only the legendary Quasi-Immortal God Level Unrivaled Expert who could shatter the void to become a saint could use their supreme ability to shatter the Great World''s barrier, tear open the void, and forcibly enter the Heavenly Ruins Realm!


    However, the quasi-Immortal God Level characters that had entered the sage realm should have shattered the void and soared to the legendary Heaven Realm. No one knew if there would still be a small number of these characters remaining in the human world.


    "Conjecture randomly is not an idea. When the time comes, we will know what Guangcheng Immortal Sect and intentions are. Junior Brothers, you guys can go back and prepare!" Taoist Xuan Tian waved his sleeves and stood up from his seat.


    Cultivation Realm had always spoken of strength and respected the strong. With the cultivation of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Taoist Xuan Tian, it was extremely rare to resist, but one would not need to worry about the designs of Guangcheng Immortal Sect and other Shangqing Sect.


    "Yes!" "Senior Brother!" Seeing that the Taoist Xuan Tian had stood up, the Head of Seven Branch Veins also hurriedly stood up from her seat, bowing to the Taoist Xuan Tian, and then left the Taixuan Hall.


    After Head of Seven Branch Veins left, she turned around and walked back to the hall, returning to the cultivation grounds at the back of the hall, and sat cross-legged on the prayer mat.


    At this moment, one of the two Daoist children that was waiting outside the hall suddenly became extremely respectful, as if he were listening to something. Then, the temple boy left the Taixuan Hall and headed straight for the back mountain.


    Lee Lingfeng was sitting on the ground under an old peach tree in front of a wooden house. In front of him was a small tea table with a teapot on top of it and a red clay teacup on top of it. Within the cup was a ball of dark green tea that emitted a faint fragrance.


    "Right Moon Dazzling Song, how high is your life!?" I never thought that Senior Brother Li would be so relaxed and carefree! " Suddenly, a crisp voice came from the path outside the Merlin. Following that, a white figure could be seen walking on the moon.


    Lee Lingfeng did not even raise his eyes as he reached out to grab the red mud cup in front of him. He first brought it to his nose and smelled it, then closed his eyes, and started to enjoy the fragrance of the tea.


    The person passed through Merlin, his footsteps as smooth as the clouds and flowing like the water, without any trace of worldly air. Very soon, he arrived at the old plum tree in front of the wooden house.


    "Junior Brother Zi Yu, why have you come?" At this time, Lee Lingfeng had already drank a mouthful of fragrant tea that had a sliver of thread in his mouth, and then placed the red mud cup on the tea table in front of him.


    The person who came was Zi Yu. He laughed and then sat down opposite of Lee Lingfeng: "Un!" Zi Yu took a deep breath, and said: "Good tea, the fragrance of the tea permeates the air, making people feel relaxed and happy."


    "Hehe, your brother can only enjoy the tea ceremony, that''s all!" Lee Lingfeng laughed, then with a flip of his hand, a red clay cup appeared in his hand. With that, Lee Lingfeng placed the cup in front of Zi Yu, and then used the purple sand teapot to lightly fill it up.


    "Senior Brother, that Gu Fei ¡­" Zi Yu wanted to say something, but he hesitated, now, only Zi Yu dared to mention Gu Fei in front of him.


    Sure enough, the moment Lee Lingfeng heard Gu Fei''s name, he started frowning. He put down the teapot and asked indifferently: "Why did Junior Brother mention him?"


    Zi Yu laughed awkwardly, and said: "It''s nothing, I just felt that it was a little unexpected that Senior Brother was defeated by Gu Fei, then, does Gu Fei really have such strength? Could it be that Senior Brother deliberately lost to him? "


    "What are you saying?" Lee Lingfeng was a little unhappy. He said unhappily: "How could I show mercy to Gu Fei on such a major matter like the Nine Veins Society? That Gu Fei has the power, he is worthy of being first place. "


    Lee Lingfeng was their First Senior Brother, and was publicly recognized as the number one person among the younger generation. But now, after Lee Lingfeng''s defeat, the disciples of the Taixuan Peak Faction also felt that their faces were unsightly.


    "Senior brother, you are just one step away from forming a Dao pill. Now that the Origin Condensation Pill is in your hands, the matter of forming a core is already certain. Next time we fight, you will still be number one among the young disciples." Zi Yu laughed.


    Many people heard the conversation between Lee Lingfeng and Lee Lingfeng on the stage. By this time, Zi Yu had already understood why Lee Lingfeng said that.


    The first ten places in the Nine Mai Trial can receive the sect''s reward. It is a precious pill that can help me, a cultivator at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, form a dao pill with a greatly increased success rate.


    With Lee Lingfeng''s cultivation, even if he did not have the Spirit Concentrating Pill, he would definitely be able to form his core smoothly. Now that he had the Spirit Concentrating Pill, wouldn''t forming a Dao Pill be as easy as flipping his hand?


    Cultivators in the Mortal Separating realm would use the Spirit Dan to communicate with the outside of their body and use the Spirit Qi of heaven and earth. Through the Spirit Dan, they could quickly convert the energy of heaven and earth into their own mana, and as a result, the mana of the cultivator would be endless and never dry.


    The power of the Dao Art that I have used is definitely several times greater than when I was awakened to the Ninth Heaven. Unless Gu Fei can break through into the Ninth Heaven, I will probably only be able to match up to Lee Lingfeng.


    Warrior who wakes up my ninth heaven, against cultivators with the first heaven of Mortal Separating, can still deal with me. Because every time her cultivation increased by a stage, Gu Fei''s strength multiplied.


    "Humph!" "As I improve, it''s hard for me to not make others improve. On the path of cultivation, if you go against the flow, you can either go forward or retreat. You can''t have any tricks up your sleeves." Lee Lingfeng said with a serious face.


    Gu Fei''s progress was simply too fast, and he did not seem to have the confidence to surpass his opponent in such a short period of time. After all, he, Lee Lingfeng, had personally witnessed Gu Fei''s breakthrough from the Seventh Layer to the Eighth Layer in the past few days of the Nine Veins Church''s examination.


    The speed at which his cultivation rose was so fast that even Li Lingfeng felt a chill in her heart whenever she thought about it. It was unbelievable.


    Zi Yu wanted to say something, but at this time, the two of them seemed to have sensed something, and they looked towards the small path together. A short while later, a short figure appeared on the path under the moonlight.


    "Kid in front of the palace? What is he doing here? " When Lee Lingfeng and Zi Yu saw who it was, they could not help but feel that it was a little unexpected that the person who had come was the Daoist boy who was listening to them in front of the Taixuan Hall.


    "Senior brother Li!" Sect Master Ancestor invited! " The daotong with red lips and white teeth, holding a horsetail whisk, arrived in front of the two people and directly spoke to Lee Lingfeng. He did not even look at Zi Yu, as though Zi Yu was a transparent person.

 C67

    Lee Lingfeng lowered his head and dropped his hands, respectfully standing in front of Taoist Xuan Tian. He was feeling apprehensive, as he did not know why the Sect Master''s ancestor would want to meet with him.


    After a long while, the Taoist Xuan Tian still sat on the praying mat with his eyes closed, as if he hadn''t noticed Lee Lingfeng''s arrival.


    As for Lee Lingfeng, even though it was not the first time he was summoned by the ancestor master, but when he stood in front of the Taoist Xuan Tian, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of reverence for the Taoist Xuan Tian in his heart.


    After half an hour, Taoist Xuan Tian''s eyes moved, following that, Lee Lingfeng''s purple gold Eight Trigrams, which never left him, suddenly shook, and flew out from his body.


    Lee Lingfeng was shocked, he immediately raised his head and looked, only to see that without knowing when, Taoist Xuan Tian had already opened his eyes, the purple gold eight trigrams treasure he refined was now floating in front of him.


    "Greetings, Grandmaster!" Lee Lingfeng immediately bent down and kowtowed.


    "En!" Taoist Xuan Tian only nodded his head, he stared at the purple gold Eight Trigrams, his eyes were like lightning, flashing with light, with a single glance, this purple gold Eight Trigrams was filled with light, inside and out.


    The size of the Purple Gold Eight Trigrams was not more than half a foot, it was much smaller than when Lee Lingfeng fought with Gu Fei today. It was obvious that the Purple Gold Eight Trigrams had been refined by Lee Lingfeng to its size, it could be big or small.


    "Hmm? That Gu Fei''s sword qi is actually so fearsome! " Taoist Xuan Tian stared at the purple gold Eight Trigrams, and said in shock.


    On the purple gold Eight Trigrams, a sword mark split the purple gold Eight Trigrams in half. The depth of the sword mark almost split the purple gold Eight Trigrams in half.


    "He lost all his spirituality, and the essence, energy, and spirit of the magic treasure were all thoroughly dispersed by the attack!" Taoist Xuan Tian muttered to himself, and then pointed his finger towards the purple-gold Eight Trigrams that had its spirit destroyed, turning into a stubborn iron.


    "Buzz!" The purple gold Eight Trigrams immediately began to vibrate. Waves of transparent ripple s visible to the naked eye began to spread out from the purple gold Eight Trigrams, and then, the sword mark on the purple gold Eight Trigrams started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, there were no longer any injuries on the purple gold Eight Trigrams.


    The only flaw was that the purple gold Eight Trigrams was still a stubborn piece of iron without any luster. It was completely devoid of spirituality. But this did not trouble Taoist Xuan Tian, his right hand grabbed at the air towards Lee Lingfeng who was prostrating himself on the ground, and a strand of Spirit Qi was immediately expelled from''s body.


    After that, Taoist Xuan Tian raised his right hand, and the Spirit Qi released from Lee Lingfeng''s body directly entered the purple gold Eight Trigrams.


    "Peng!" The moment the aura entered the purple gold trigrams, the purple gold trigrams started glowing. The eight trigrams seemed to come to life as they turned into eight beams of light, flying out from the purple gold trigrams and surrounding the purple gold trigrams.


    At the same time, Lee Lingfeng, who was still prostrating himself on the ground, trembled. In the darkness, he actually felt the existence of the Purple Gold Eight Trigrams again.


    "Take it!" With a wave of his sleeve, the purple gold Eight Trigrams that had already formed its spirit flew towards Lee Lingfeng. With his cultivation, restoring the spirituality of the purple gold Eight Trigrams was merely a matter of raising his hand.


    If Lee Lingfeng had to refine his own essence and energy into the purple gold Eight Trigrams, to refine the purple gold Eight Trigrams to give life, he didn''t know how much time and energy he would have to spend.


    "Thank you, grandteacher!" Lee Lingfeng was extremely excited, he immediately extended his hands out to catch the purple gold Eight Trigrams that flew in front of him. With a thought, the eight trigrams surrounding the purple gold Eight Trigrams once again submerged into the Eight Trigrams.


    There was a misty luster on the surface of the purple gold Eight Trigrams. It was as if there was a tiny, hair-like stream of light wandering on it. Apparently, this purple gold gossip had fully recovered its spirituality.


    "Stand up!" The Taoist Xuan Tian said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!" Lee Lingfeng kept the purple gold Eight Trigrams back into his treasure bag, and then stood up from the ground, standing respectfully at the side.


    "You can go back now!" The Taoist Xuan Tian seemed to have asked the Daoist to summon Lee Lingfeng here, and only recovered Lee Lingfeng''s treasure, and then tell him to withdraw?


    Hearing this, Lee Lingfeng was startled for a moment, but he was also surprised, but the way the Sect Master''s ancestor acted, was not something he could care about, if the Sect Master''s ancestor did not say so, he would definitely not dare to ask.


    "Yes sir!" Lee Lingfeng left the room full of questions.


    In that huge stone room, only Taoist Xuan Tian remained. After a long time, he muttered to himself: "With this purple gold Eight Trigrams, I believe you would be able to protect yourself in Heavenly Ruins Realm." With that, Taoist Xuan Tian closed his eyes again, as if he had turned into a stone statue, and did not move an inch.


    At the same time, within the Green Spirit Peak and cave dwelling, Gu Fei was seated cross-legged in the middle of the hall. He was bare-chested, with only a pair of short pants on his lower body and his eyes tightly shut.


    Multicolored light swirled around his body. It was the pure power of the five elements that had gathered from all directions. He was healing himself, and the Taiji Yin-Yang Diagram in his chest released gentle Yin Yang Qi, increasing the speed of the gathered five elements by ten times.


    Wrapped in the Five Elements spirit energy, all the muscles in Gu Fei''s body trembled slightly as threads of the Five Elements spirit energy seeped into the pores on his body and fused into the blood and flesh and bone, replenishing the spirit energy that he consumed during his battle with Lee Lingfeng during the day.


    The torn skin on his body had long since been scabbed, and his body that seemed to have been tempered a thousand times had astonishingly recovered. Wave after wave of Five Elements Essence Qi swept through the blood and flesh and bone, forcing the blood from the injured part of its body. As the blood and flesh surged, the injured part of its body quickly regenerated and then healed.


    Gu Fei, who had broken through to the first Eighth Layer, was refined by him to the point where his entire body was transparent, becoming a part of him. With just a thought, a large amount of vitality could reach every single inch of his body. The realm of Gu Fei''s body control had already reached an unimaginable level for the bystanders.


    Gu Fei guided the five elements of spirit energy outside his body, allowing them to pass through his flesh, enter his internal organs and his bones, causing rainbow light to surge at every inch of his body.


    Through the rate of breathing, the impure origin energy within the organs, flesh, and bones, all of this was expelled from the body through the pores of the skin.


    His flesh, blood, bones, and internal organs were continuously being refined and improved by the purest of the five elements, and Gu Fei''s physique was slowly changing.


    The path of Martial Arts was to continuously temper the body, to continuously unearth the hidden treasures in the body, to constantly break through the shackles of the body, to open up the body''s energy mines, and to achieve continuous transformation and ascension.


    Gu Fei believed that one day, he would also be able to use "Wu" to step into the Dao, to break the boundary between life and death, and step into the legendary Immortal God Stage that would never change!


    Six hours later, Gu Fei woke up from his meditation and walked out of the cave. At this time, the bright moon had already fallen to the west, and the cool wind outside the cave was blowing gently. In the crevices of the rocks, unknown insects were chirping tirelessly, and the surroundings were completely silent.


    "Swish!" Gu Fei suddenly jumped up, leaving a clear afterimage where he stood, and rushed down the mountain.

 C68

    Under the Green Spirit Peak, there was a clear lake in the middle of the bamboo forest. From time to time, a mountain breeze would blow past, causing the bamboo leaves to sway and the bamboo to rustle.


    Suddenly, a rustling noise came from the bamboo forest. Someone was quickly running through the bamboo forest, and several birds soared into the sky in shock, flying into the distance.


    "Hu!" "A human figure appeared by the lake and leaped into the lake without stopping." "Plop!" A sound was heard. The originally calm lake had become a jade-like lake. Waves of waves were instantly set off, and the tranquility of the lake was instantly broken because of this person''s arrival.


    "Crash!" Water splashed in every direction as a person emerged from the lake.


    The Green Spirit Peak''s range was the place to cultivate the Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak of the Nine Profound Veins. In the dead of night, there was absolutely no other branch sect''s disciple that would appear at this place.


    The person who rushed into the lake was Gu Fei. At this moment, he was swimming in the lake and washing off the blood and filth all over his body. Not only did the water wash over his body, it also seemed as if it had baptized his soul.


    At this time, Gu Fei''s heart was completely at peace, and his tense nerves for the past few days had unknowingly relaxed. All of these seemed very natural. Gu Fei did not force himself to start cultivating, and naturally, his body reacted in such a way.


    Following that, the entire surface of the lake started to ripple, as threads of spirit energy gathered and undulated. Gu Fei was enveloped by a layer of mist, and his figure became blurry.


    Slowly, Gu Fei stopped swimming above the lake and disappeared from the surface of the lake. He sank to the bottom of the lake, but the layer of mist above the lake did not dissipate.


    Gu Fei entered a mysterious realm, as if he had truly become one with the surrounding lake water. The fish swimming in the lake were not afraid of this intruder, and swam around him.


    This feeling was very strange, as if he had felt the aura of heaven and earth. In a trance, Gu Fei felt as if his own aura had truly merged into the world, becoming a part of nature.


    He no longer needed to breathe because all the pores in his body were opening and closing. He had entered the inner breathing state, a breathing method that did not need a nose, but could still absorb nutrients from the surrounding space. Endless amounts of spiritual energy had entered his body through his skin, and the turbid air was expelled from his pores.


    In this state where he seemed to be still awake, Gu Fei''s body released a special ability. As long as Gu Fei was not in an absolute vacuum environment, there was no possibility of him being suffocated to death.


    After who knows how long, Gu Fei finally opened his eyes and rose from the bottom of the lake to the surface. In the east, a red sun was rising high above the mountains, bathing him in the bright morning light.


    But, the moment he floated out of the water, Gu Fei felt that something was amiss. ''Bang! ''A sound was heard, as if it was a fish swimming in water.


    "Lee Lingfeng?" In an instant, Gu Fei appeared at the lakeside. At the same time, he discovered that something was wrong.


    Beside a clump of bamboo by the lakeside, stood a White-Clothed Early Youth, an ordinary looking White-Clothed Early Youth. However, it was this young man who gave Gu Fei a sense of danger.


    "Gu Fei, you were cultivating in the lake all night?" A strange look flashed across Lee Lingfeng''s eyes.


    When did this Lee Lingfeng come here? Gu Fei thought to himself, he was in a miraculous state of Martial Arts, but he did not notice Lee Lingfeng''s arrival. This made him feel a little uneasy.


    The wounds that had split open on the surface of his body had long since disappeared. His skin was shining with a sparkling and translucent luster, as if he had never been injured before.


    "It''s taboo to peek at other people practicing martial arts, there''s no reason for you not to know!" Gu Fei walked over step by step, but the aura he exuded was gradually increasing.


    Hearing that, Lee Lingfeng''s face immediately changed, but he immediately laughed, and said: "You''re thinking of finding an excuse to spar with me, unfortunately, I temporarily do not want to fight with you."


    Yesterday''s battle for the first place, Gu Fei did not have his fill, but because the stage was too small, he could not let go of his hands and feet to fight. Once Lee Lingfeng''s Eight Phase Eight Trigrams Technique was released, it enveloped the entire stage, causing Gu Fei to have no place to hide, and he was obediently trapped within the eight trigrams.


    If it were not for the fact that it was limited to that space on the other side of the stage, Gu Fei could have easily avoided the eight trigrams and wouldn''t have been forced to fight to the death from the very beginning.


    Now that he met Lee Lingfeng again, Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a bit of a trick.


    "Humph!" Once we reach my place, you''ll have no choice but to fight me. " Gu Fei took a step forward. He had already forced his way to within twenty meters of Lee Lingfeng.


    At this distance, as long as Gu Fei extended his hand, he would be able to launch an extremely ferocious attack at Lee Lingfeng.


    In terms of martial arts, cultivators were not a match for the Warrior. Furthermore, Gu Fei''s battle skills were all extremely vicious, a killing move that could kill a person the moment it was used.


    Warrior''s fights were the most dangerous, and when they came into contact with each other, life and death could be decided.


    "Eat my fist!" Gu Fei''s eyes flashed, and his body suddenly became blurry on the spot, "Hu!" A strong gust of wind blew past and caused the lake water to wrinkle.


    Almost at the same time, Lee Lingfeng felt a dangerous Qi enveloping him in an instant, and a cold Qi shooting out from his spine.


    He didn''t even think about it. Without giving him time to think, Lee Lingfeng slapped the magic treasure pouch on his waist, and the purple gold Eight Trigrams flew out immediately to block his front, causing eight trigrams to surge out to seal the area in front of him.


    In the next moment, Gu Fei''s body appeared in front of Lee Lingfeng, and his right fist directly smashed towards the eight trigrams that seemed to have taken the shape of tangible objects.


    Golden waves swept out in front of Gu Fei''s fist, and the force behind the fist was like a surging river.


    Dazzling golden fist auras dyed the skies golden. Terrifying waves of elemental energy rippled through the air, causing the earth to tremble. The bamboo nearby was completely shattered by the force of the fist as fragments filled the skies, shooting outwards.


    "Boom!" "The fist aura collided with the eight golden trigrams, causing them to tremble violently. Eight different types of bright lights burst out, and the power of the eight elements surged violently.


    The eight trigram images seemed to connect together to form an eight-phase world, as they actually swallowed the boundless fist force. However, Gu Fei''s fist force was too strong, the eight trigram images actually broke seven of them in a row, and the rest were still revolving.


    The eight trigrams crumbled, causing Lee Lingfeng''s face to instantly turn pale white. Seeing that Gu Fei was about to throw his second punch, he immediately grabbed his Dao Spell, summoning his Solitary Falcon, who represented the power of the wind, and turned into a gust of wind and flew out of the bamboo forest.


    He immediately put the purple gold Eight Trigrams into the magic treasure bag on his waist.


    "You''re not done yet, where are you going?!" Gu Fei bellowed, his right foot supporting on the ground, "Peng!" With a sound, dirt flew around, and the ground beneath his feet immediately burst open, while using the momentum, he turned into a golden lightning bolt and chased after Lee Lingfeng''s gale.


    "Gu Fei this guy is really abnormal, his strength seems to have increased a lot!" Lee Lingfeng was secretly shocked. After receiving such a punch, Gu Fei had almost triggered the internal injuries he had received yesterday. How could Lee Lingfeng still dare to continue fighting against him?


    If he was in peak condition, Lee Lingfeng was not afraid of him, but at the moment, he was not as strong as Gu Fei. This was because Gu Fei was in peak condition at the moment, yet he could not bring out his peak strength.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out of the bamboo forest. In the blink of an eye, he was already out of the bamboo forest.


    "Gu Fei, pass down the teacher''s order. Three days later, in the morning, ten experts will gather at Taixuan Hall. They cannot be absent." Lee Lingfeng did not stop at all, and instantly disappeared into the distance. His voice came from far away and was exceptionally clear.


    "Hu!" Outside the bamboo forest, a golden figure rushed out of the bamboo forest like a thunderbolt. His moving body was so fast that it brought along a strong wind. The bamboo leaves on the ground were suddenly blown into the air by the strong wind, dancing in the air.


    It was as if Gu Fei was wearing a golden armor. The aura of the metal element evaporated outside of his body like golden flames. He stood outside the forest and looked in the direction Lee Lingfeng disappeared in, his eyes revealing a trace of astonishment.


    "This Lee Lingfeng''s speed..." Gu Fei clenched his fists tightly, and suddenly revealed an evil smile: "Interesting, he actually used only a night''s time to repair that treasure, this opponent ¡­ "That''s right!"


    This time, Gu Fei was wrong, the purple gold Eight Trigrams was not fixed by Lee Lingfeng, but by someone that Gu Fei would never have imagined that it would be possible for a treasure to be restored for him.


    "Gather Taixuan Hall? What is it? " Gu Fei was a little doubtful. The golden light that was dancing on his body had already gradually weakened and entered into his body in the end. Only a trace of golden luster was left flowing on his skin.


    Compared to the other four lines of power, the Strength of Metal''s attack power was the fiercest and strongest.


    When fighting someone, one''s aura was very important. Powerful auras could cause the opponent''s heart to palpitate and cause the opponent''s mind to be at a loss. Before they even fought, they already had the upper hand.


    "We''ll talk about it in three days!" Gu Fei muttered to himself for a moment, then turned and walked into the bamboo forest.


    However, he did not dare say that Lee Lingfeng''s words were out of his ears, because he had come to pass on the message, the message that came was from his master, the Ancestral Taoist Xuan Tian.


    Gu Fei was not so arrogant that he could even ignore the words of the Taixuan Sect Sect Master s.


    "Three days later ¡­" Gu Fei returned to the cave and changed into a clean set of clothes before sitting on the prayer mat. He had a faint feeling that something would happen three days later.


    He suddenly felt out a small box from his body. After looking at it for a moment, he sighed, opened the box, and a burst of fragrance immediately entered his nose. A vermillion pill quietly lay within the box.


    "This is the Origin Condensation Pill?" Looking at the pill in the small box, Gu Fei''s face darkened.

 C69

    For the past two days, the surrounding area of the Green Spirit Peak had been extremely calm. Aside from the time when Lee Lingfeng was giving orders from the Sect Master, who had gone to the bamboo forest at the bottom of the mountain, only that Purple Bamboo Peak Faction disciple, Zhao Zirou, had come by.


    seemed to be cultivating in seclusion. He was originally a cultivation madman amongst the younger generation of Taixuan Sect.


    He seemed to not know that Zhao Zirou had come here before.


    Time passed by as he cultivated, and soon, it was the third day. On the morning of the third day, a ray of light appeared in the eastern sky, and the door to the cave in Green Spirit Peak opened.


    Gu Fei walked out slowly. Dressed in white, with his long hair simply tied behind his head with a ribbon, he did not have a handsome face.


    He looked up at the sky, then headed down the mountain. A faint mist lingered over the mountain. On the small path, the leaves on both sides of the road still had crystal clear dewdrops hanging off them.


    As Gu Fei walked along the small mountain path, waves of cool air assaulted his nose.


    An hour later, a white figure arrived at the Purple Bamboo Peak. At this time, the eastern horizon started to turn white, and the darkness shrouding the entire world started to be dispersed by the light.


    In a beautiful and beautiful little valley, there was a small house made of purple bamboo. The reason Purple Bamboo Peak was called Purple Bamboo Peak was because there was a type of purple bamboo growing on the mountain peak.


    This kind of bamboo wasn''t something rare, but it was extremely hard. Ordinary swords and sabers would find it hard to slash this kind of bamboo in the slightest. Most of the disciples in Purple Bamboo Peak liked to use this kind of bamboo to build cultivation areas, because this kind of bamboo was very sturdy.


    Gu Fei silently walked into the small valley, and arrived in front of the small purple bamboo house.


    He could clearly feel a rhythmic mana fluctuation coming from inside the house. That person was cultivating inside, but it seemed that he did not sense his arrival.


    Gu Fei stood outside the door for a long time, until the sun rose from below the mountains to the east, and hung there like a red disk in the sky. He raised his head to look at the sky, and knew that he could not wait any longer, he took out a small box from his chest pocket and gently placed it on the ground in front of the door.


    He did not want to alarm the people who were cultivating in the small room. After placing the small box in front of the door, he turned around and left.


    Just as Gu Fei''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the valley, a green figure silently appeared in front of the small hut. This person appeared like a gust of wind, leaving no trace behind.


    This was a middle-aged woman wearing a green robe. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, and her face looked like a lotus. Her eyebrows were light and elegant, and her charm was extraordinary. When she was young, she was definitely a devastatingly beautiful woman.


    This person was precisely Zhao Zirou''s Master, Yan Xingyun. She glanced in the direction Gu Fei disappeared in, then looked at the small box on the ground before the door of the hut. The expression on her face became somewhat strange.


    Then, Yan Xingyun''s figure flashed and disappeared from the little house. It was as if he had never been there.


    Within the Taixuan Hall, Taoist Xuan Tian and Head of Seven Branch Veins were all seated, and within the palace stood nine youths. These nine people, were among the top ten young experts that stood out during the Nine Veins Conference.


    "Why isn''t that Gu Fei here yet!" Lee Lingfeng could not help but look outside the hall. Seeing that it was already late, he became a little anxious.


    As the most outstanding young disciple of the Sect Master''s first generation, Lee Lingfeng had long known why the Sect Master''s Grandmaster had summoned the top ten young disciples of the Nine Veins Meeting.


    This was a once in a hundred years experience that only two sixty-year-olds could have, and it should have been the top ten disciples that had won this year''s Nine Veins Association competition!


    The Realm of the Ruins'' experiential learning was a place full of opportunities and dangers, but no one was willing to reveal just what kind of place it was.


    He only knew that those who had experienced the experience of the Ruins of Heaven had mostly become strong within their Cultivation Realm. Rumor has it that the patriarch of the Sect Master s have also participated in the Ruins of Heaven''s Experience.


    "What''s going on with that Gu Fei, could it be ¡­ He actually dares to ignore the Sect Master''s orders? " Just as Lee Lingfeng and the rest were getting impatient, a white shadow flashed at the entrance of the hall and a person walked in.


    The nine youths who were respectfully standing in the center of the hall raised their heads to look, which one was it other than the successor of Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak, Gu Fei?


    "Greetings to the patriarchs of the Sect Master, greetings to the leaders!" Gu Fei walked up quickly and bowed to the Taoist Xuan Tian seated on the throne, then bowed to the Head of Seven Branch Veins at the side.


    "En!" Taoist Xuan Tian merely nodded his head, while Head of Seven Branch Veins merely glanced at Gu Fei indifferently without expressing anything.


    "Since everyone is here, I won''t say anymore. There are ten jade slip here, take them and you''ll know why I called you here." As Taoist Xuan Tian spoke, he waved his big sleeve, and ten rays of white light flew out from it, floating in front of Gu Fei and the rest.


    Gu Fei, Lee Lingfeng, Zi Yu and the others hurriedly caught the piece of jade slip that was flying in front of them and sent their spiritual will into it.


    In the next moment, the expressions of these ten young experts all became extremely marvelous. Shocked, stupefied, ecstatic, at a loss of what to do ¡­ All sorts of expressions changed on everyone''s face.


    "Heavenly Ruins Realm, Nine Colored Grass?" When Gu Fei sent his divine sense into the jade slip, he was shocked by the content of the jade slip at first, but after that he frowned.


    The jade slip''s content was actually not much. It only had a map drawn, and also had the appearance of a Spiritual Essence of Heaven And Earth. Then, it was the description of the trip down the mountain.


    So it turned out that there was a mysterious place within the Soaring Dragon Continent called the Heavenly Ruins Realm. This mysterious place was discovered by the founder of the Three Great Dao Sects, and it was opened once every one hundred and twenty years, which was sixty years.


    Three Great Dao Sects allowed, every time a Heavenly Ruins Realm was opened, each disciple would have to send ten disciples to train inside, and the time limit would be ten days.


    If you do not exit from the Heavenly Ruins Realm within ten days, then a door to enter the Heavenly Ruins Realm will close. If you want to open it again, it will have to be after sixty years.


    In other words, if they couldn''t come out from the Heavenly Ruins Realm on time, they wouldn''t need to come out.


    For the past few thousand years, the Three Great Dao Sects had been opened no less than ten times, and there were inevitably some disciples who did not have the time to rush out of the Heavenly Ruins Realm before the Heavenly Ruins Realm was closed. As for the disciples who were lost in the Heavenly Ruins Realm, none of them were still alive when they opened their Heavenly Ruins Realm again after the age of sixty.


    Meanwhile, a middle-aged Daoist with long black hair and a long black beard walked out from the rear hall. He wore a green robe, and his sleeves fluttered as he walked over.


    "This is your Senior Master Dan Chenzi, for this event, he will be the one leading the team, you will all have to listen to Dan Chenzi''s orders, understand?" The Taoist Xuan Tian said indifferently.


    "It''s the patriarch of the Sect Master!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Alright, this matter should not be delayed. You all should return to your respective residences and pack up your things. In an hour, gather at the plaza." Taoist Xuan Tian waved his sleeves and said to Lee Lingfeng and the others.


    Gu Fei couldn''t help but be startled upon hearing this, he never would have thought that he would immediately leave the Taixuan Mountain. Before this, he had never had the thought of descending the mountain, and the outside world only stopped at his eight year old memory.


    Thinking about facing the outside world, Gu Fei, at this moment, actually felt a little apprehensive.

 C70

    Everyone returned to their respective residences, packed their stuff, and returned to the Taixuan Hall. When everyone was present, Taoist Xuan Tian and Head of Seven Branch Veins walked out of the palace.


    Followed behind the Taoist Xuan Tian and the Head of Seven Branch Veins was Dan Chenzi leading the team this time, a terrifying expert who was only one step away from breaking through to the Void Prying Stage.


    From this, it could be seen how much importance the higher ups of the Taixuan Sect had placed on this trip. Even in the entire Taixuan Sect, there were not many cultivators that cultivated Ninth Layer of Mortal Separating Stage.


    When Gu Fei and the others saw Taoist Xuan Tian coming out, they immediately bowed. Taoist Xuan Tian only nodded his head slightly, waved his sleeves, and a scroll shrouded in gold light flew out from his sleeves.


    As soon as the scroll was taken out of his sleeve, it instantly stretched out and quickly enlarged, forming a huge scroll that was two zhang wide and forty zhang long. It was both real and illusory, and it floated in the air.


    "Scroll of Dao Art?" Gu Fei and Zi Yu looked at each other. Of course they knew what it was, the mysterious expert who killed Gu Fei under Green Spirit Peak that night was the last person to use it to escape, the Scroll of Dao Art.


    This kind of scroll with the power of the Dao Art sealed on it was even more precious than the Dao talisman with the power of Dao arts sealed on it.


    Even for a big sect like Shangqing Sect, there were not many people willing to spend too much energy to refine Scroll of Dao Art, because it was simply too time-consuming and laborious.


    Therefore, Scroll of Dao Art s were rarely seen in the Cultivation Realm.


    The middle aged Daoist, Dan Chenzi, leaped up with a single leap, lightly landing on the gigantic Scroll of Dao Art, then, Gu Fei, Lee Lingfeng, Dongfaang Chen, Zi Yu and the rest successively leapt onto the scroll.


    The gigantic Scroll of Dao Art became illusionary and illusory, as if it had already turned into nothing. However, when Gu Fei leapt up, he discovered that there was a gentle power beneath his feet that supported him, making him feel as if he was standing on the ground, it was very stable.


    After Dan Chenzi and the disciples on top of the scroll bid their farewells to the Taoist Xuan Tian and Head of Seven Branch Veins, Dan Chenzi then pinched the Dao Spell and immediately flew up into the air with the rest of them. The gigantic scroll transformed into a golden cloud that swiftly floated towards the south.


    Southern Wasteland. In the southern part of the Soaring Dragon Continent, was an endless wasteland, but there was still a distance of five thousand kilometers from the Taixuan Sect of the Qi Nation. It was already not within the borders of the Qi Nation.


    Originally, Taixuan Sect had opened its doors wide after the Nine Veins Conference to accept disciples from the common world. However, because the Heavenly Passage through the void once every sixty years, was related to whether or not Taoist Xuan Tian and Taoist Xuan Tian could break through to the SemiGod Realm, the matter of opening the gate to accept disciples that was once every ten years was temporarily postponed.


    However, the outside world did not seem to have received any news yet. Thus, people from all over the Qi Empire, and even the royal families, wealthy merchants, and common citizens of the Central Plains were all escorting the children who were of the same age as they headed towards the Taixuan Mountain.


    As far as mortals were concerned, if their children were able to hope to enter the Door of Immortality and cultivate and learn the Dao, then that would be a matter of unparalleled honor and glory. As a result, on the day that the Three Great Dao Sects was accepted as a disciple, a sea of people gathered outside of the Three Great Dao Sects''s encampment. Various types of people from the continent gathered together, and were incomparably lively.


    "Grandfather, how far is it?" On a mountain path that led to Taixuan Mountain, a tender and clear childish voice came out, and a black carriage drove out from one end of the mountain road.


    The fog on the mountain path had yet to dissipate, and in front of the carriage, there was still a bright lantern hanging. Even though it was late in the morning, the fog in the mountain hadn''t completely dissipated.


    On the carriage, a white-haired old man wearing a cotton jacket held a horsewhip in one hand as he drove the carriage forward. The mountain road was steep, and the carriage was moving too fast.


    "Soon, soon!" The old man answered the child in the carriage as he concentrated on driving the carriage. Walking through the mountains, especially driving a horse carriage, was not an easy task.


    If one was not careful, they might crash into a tree or a stone on the mountain path. The carriage would topple over, rolling down a deep valley or under a cliff, never to be reborn.


    The carriage passed through a dense forest. It was dark in the forest, so it was possible to see the road clearly. The old man was very focused, and soon, the carriage passed through the forest and arrived outside the forest.


    The sunlight was a bit blinding. The old man stopped the carriage by the roadside and blew out the lantern hanging in front of the carriage.


    "Grandfather!" Why did you stop? " The curtain of the carriage was lifted, revealing a jade carving-like child with red lips and white teeth who stuck his head out like a porcelain doll.


    "Hehe!" Young Master, let''s rest here for a bit, eat something, and then continue on our journey. " The old man smiled and jumped down from the carriage. He untied a sack from the horse''s back and took out some dry rations.


    "Hey!" Grandfather quickly look, what is that! " Suddenly, the child raised his head to look at the sky in shock and loudly said to the old man while pointing to the southern horizon with his little finger.


    The white-haired old man looked towards where the child was pointing and saw a golden cloud rushing out of the mountains towards the south.


    The golden cloud moved quickly, and soon disappeared into the southern sky.


    "That''s ¡­" The old man''s face was filled with shock. He seemed to have thought of something and was speechless for a long time. He blankly stared at the direction in which the golden cloud disappeared.


    "Grandfather, what is that? Could it be that those immortals riding in the clouds have come out from the mountains?" The child was elated and his little face was flushed. He was extremely adorable.


    "Right!?" That''s the Immortal Dao in the fog! " The old man muttered to himself, but it was unknown what he was thinking. He was already about to bury him. This life was no longer fated for him. He wished for the next one!


    The golden cloud that the old man and child saw was precisely the gigantic Scroll of Dao Art that Dan Chenzi and the others were riding towards the south.


    Even though they were flying in the middle of the mountains, they didn''t hide their whereabouts because this was still the territory of the Taixuan Sect. It seemed that besides the great devils, no one else would dare to come here and act wildly.


    There weren''t many great devils at the level of the Devil Lord of Six Realms either. Otherwise, the whole world would be annihilated.


    High up in the sky, Dan Chenzi was riding a Scroll of Dao Art, flying between the heaven and earth. The astral wind was biting cold, and like a sharp blade, it tore through the outside of the scroll, releasing an incomparably sharp sound that would cause one''s heart to palpitate.


    Controlling the wind was not an easy thing to do. If there was a force coming from the Scroll of Dao Art that protected them, then the astral winds outside would be enough to tear them to pieces.


    It was also no wonder that only great cultivators at the Void Resisting Realm were able to soar between heaven and earth and ignore the astral winds from the Ninth Heaven. If they did not borrow the help of Scroll of Dao Art or Dan Chenzi, they would not be able to withstand the endless gusts of the astral winds.


    Gu Fei looked down from the scroll, the mountains were quickly moving backwards, and very quickly, he saw that the human tracks were gradually increasing, and a few cities and towns that were inhabited started to appear.


    The Qi Kingdom was a country with a land area of ten thousand li. It was a superpower that occupied the ten thousand li area in the east of the Central Plains. The Soaring Dragon Continent was vast and boundless, and the Central Plains was the most prosperous place in the entire continent.


    There were also two empires that occupied thousands of miles of land in the south and west of the Central Plains. And the Southern Wasteland is the border of Yan Nation.


    Although it belonged to the Southern Yan Country, which had set it up as the Southern Wasteland County, although the dukes there had a subordinate relationship with the Yan Nation, they did not listen to the orders of the Yan Nation''s emperor, and seemed to have formed their own nation.


    Gu Fei and the others'' destination at the first stop of Southern Wasteland, was precisely Southern Wasteland. The people from Three Great Dao Sects met up at the Dragon Emperor City and then entered the One Hundred Thousand Mountains together.


    The Scroll of Dao Art''s flying speed was undoubtedly extremely fast. When it reached noon, it carried Gu Fei and the others flying out of the Qi Nation''s territory, and entered the borders of Yan Nation.


    According to Dan Chenzi, when night fell, they would be able to reach the Dragon Emperor City, which was a thousand kilometers away. They would be able to reach there in a day, the speed at which the Scroll of Dao Art flew was truly astonishing. The Scroll of Dao Art below everyone''s feet should be incomparably precious.


    However, just as Dan Chenzi was controlling the scroll and bringing everyone past a mountain range, on top of a mountain, a black-robed figure with black aura surrounding his body appeared.


    It was a pale white Red-Haired Youth, his blood-red hair was like a waterfall, casually draping over his shoulders, and an endless amount of devil evil aura surged through his body. That was a Devil Qi that even the common people were afraid of.


    Red-Haired Youth suddenly raised his head to look at the quickly passing golden cloud above his head. His face revealed an evil smile, and then, his right hand grabbed towards the golden cloud in the sky.


    This seemingly casual grab caused the world to tremble. The color of the wind and clouds changed as surging Devil Qi surged out from his hands. In an instant, it covered the sky and the earth, enveloping half of the sky, and the world immediately became dark.


    The surging Devil Qi formed a giant devil hand, grabbing towards the golden cloud in the sky from below. This scene was extremely shocking. The demonic hand had shattered the clouds in the sky, enveloping a region of the world. Even before it managed to grab ahold of the heaven and earth, the cloud had already begun to violently tremble, as if it was about to disperse.


    The people in the clouds were shocked. The endless Devil Qi made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave that was tens of thousands of meters wide. It was as if their souls were being pushed away from their bodies.


    "Roar!" Dan Chenzi did not panic in the face of danger and with a furious shout, an unparalleled wave of mana surged out of his body. Afterwards, the speed of the golden cloud the Scroll of Dao Art transformed into abruptly increased, and as if it had transformed into a ray of light, it instantly rushed forward several hundreds of meters.


    The mountain-sized Demon Claw grabbed nothing but air.


    "Hey!" On the summit, the Red-Haired Youth''s eyes flashed with a strange light. He felt that it was a little unexpected, as though he didn''t expect Dan Chenzi and the others to be able to avoid his grab.


    But this Red-Haired Youth had the Unparalleled True Devil, the transformation of the Primordial Spirit, and the effects of the Primordial Spirit. With one claw, he grabbed air, and in the time it took to flip his palm to flip the air, the gigantic devil claw instantly appeared above Dan Chenzi and the others'' heads, and smashed straight down towards them.


    Dan Chenzi''s face immediately turned ashen, perspiration trickled down his forehead, this demon that suddenly attacked was too powerful, he had difficulty resisting. If he escaped alone, he might have a chance at survival, but ¡­


    Dan Chenzi did not dare to leave Gu Fei behind, as he and the others quickly escaped by themselves.


    Just then, Gu Fei and the rest looked at the fly-like pitch black demon hand above their heads, their hearts were filled with horror, the aura of death had already enveloped their hearts.

 C71

    "Devil Lord of Six Realms, don''t be so arrogant!" Just as Gu Fei and the rest were about to be hit by the demonic hand that was as vast as a mountain and released a huge wave of demon essence, a loud shout came from afar.


    The billowing sound waves even caused the clouds on the horizon to collapse. The heaven and earth shook, and the mountains trembled.


    Just at that moment when everyone thought that they would be destroyed by the devil palm in a moment of despair, a rainbow colored flame shot out from the east like lightning. It circled around the gigantic devil hand and actually shattered the devil hand in the sky, causing the Devil Qi to surge and envelop the sky, causing the sky to turn dark, while enveloping Dan Chenzi, Gu Fei and the rest below.


    The Scroll of Dao Art beneath everyone''s feet was instantly surrounded by the exploding Devil Qi. The impact of the Devil Qi seemed to have stimulated the Scroll of Dao Art''s power, causing it to immediately release a resplendent golden light. Streaks of runes emerged, forming a barrier of runes, protecting everyone inside.


    Under Dan Chenzi''s control, the golden cloud formed from the Scroll of Dao Art was like an isolated boat in a raging sea, shaking intensely, as though it could capsize at any time.


    On top of the mountain, the Red-Haired Youth frowned and turned his head to look at the eastern horizon only to see a ball of fiery light flash across the horizon and instantly appear in front of him.


    "Peng!" A blazing flame soared into the sky, and as if the blazing sun had suddenly descended, a figure wrapped in a raging fire quickly appeared in the sky in front of the Red-Haired Youth.


    The terrifying heatwave burned a part of the world, and the surging Devil Qi that covered half the sky was actually forced to disperse more than half of it by this pure yang energy.


    A cultivator wearing Taoist clothes and a Taoist hat stood in the sky. His clothes exuded a golden light that lingered around his body. There seemed to be several golden Three-Legged Golden Birds dancing around him.


    "Taoist Chao Yang?" When Red-Haired Youth saw this dao practitioner, he could not seem to have any pupils. His pitch-black eyes could not help but narrow and a black light shot out from between his eyes.


    The person who came was the head of Taixuan Sect, Spiritual Master Chao Yang. So it turned out that Taoist Xuan Tian and the rest of the higher ups of the Taixuan Sect were still worried after all. They actually sent Spiritual Master Chao Yang to follow Dan Chenzi, Gu Fei and the rest from a distance to protect them from the shadows.


    Just as expected, Dan Chenzi''s group actually encountered an interception from the Devil Lord of Six Realms, the Great Devil of the Devil Dao, in this forest deep within Yan Nation''s territory.


    Boom!" Devil Lord of Six Realms shot up into the sky, and the mountain peak beneath his feet was immediately shattered by his stomp. Rocks flew everywhere, and dust flew high into the sky, as he said, "The person I want to kill, no one can save!


    The unbridled words echoed in the mountains, and the unrivalled Devil Lord of Six Realms of the Devil Prestige threw out a punch. The rolling Devil Qi transformed into a claw-clawing devil dragon, and flew for hundreds of meters, pouncing fiercely towards the golden cloud trapped in the Devil Qi.


    "Damn it!" When Taoist Chao Yang saw this, he couldn''t help but be enraged. With a wave of his magic robe, nine balls of sun-like fireballs immediately surged out of his robe, lifting up the Monstrous Fire and smashed towards Devil Lord of Six Realms. At the same time, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire condensed into a Three-legged Golden Crow in front of Taoist Chao Yang, which pounced towards the devil dragon that Devil Lord of Six Realms was sending out.


    There were nine golden crows embroidered on Taoist Chao Yang''s robe. The golden splendor was surging like an unceasing tide as streams of light and colorful lights were continuously extracted from the clothes. The nine golden crows seemed to be alive, as if they wanted to charge out from the clothes.


    Nine fireballs as huge as suns fiercely exploded around Devil Lord of Six Realms''s body. The Nine Yang True Fire burned everything, its terrifying high temperature caused the space to distort, and ripples that could be seen with the naked eye spread out. Even the Devil Lord of Six Realms had to retreat.


    "Shua!" As if teleporting, the Devil Lord of Six Realms charged out from the sea of flames where the nine Fire of True Sun had exploded. The thick Devil Qi around him had been dissipated by quite a bit, revealing the illusory figure inside.


    At this time, the three hundred meter long devil dragon that Devil Lord of Six Realms had shot out had also pounced towards the Scroll of Dao Art that Dan Chenzi, Gu Fei and the others were standing on.


    The Demon Dragon and the Gold Crow immediately clashed against each other, clashing against each other and dispersing. The burst of energy swept out, directly blowing away the golden cloud formed by the Scroll of Dao Art.


    The group of people standing on the golden cloud formed by the Scroll of Dao Art were instantly unable to stand steadily.


    Everyone was terrified, even Dan Chenzi who had Ninth Layer of Mortal Separating Stage s, had a deathly pale face as he stood firmly on the golden cloud.


    No one knew how far they had been sent flying by this powerful storm of energy, but everyone could only hear heaven-shaking roars as they quickly flew away.


    Above the golden cloud formed by the Scroll of Dao Art, other than Dan Chenzi, the ones with the highest cultivation were Gu Fei and Lee Lingfeng. However, at this time, the golden cloud formed by the Scroll of Dao Art had practically fallen into a tornado. Each of them was like a rolling gourd, in a sorry state.


    After flying for a while, Gu Fei suddenly felt a violent vibration, and then, a golden light started to flash in front of his eyes, and he fell down uncontrollably. Crack crack crack, he seemed to have fallen into a forest, and there were a lot of things on his body that had broken down tree branches.


    "Be careful, there''s a forest below!"


    Dan Chenzi''s voice came from beside Gu Fei''s ears. Soon after, he heard Dan Chenzi''s furious roar, and after that, a vast wave of mana spread out.


    "Peng!" After Gu Fei passed through a layer of tree branches, he smashed onto the ground.


    The fallen leaves and dead branches that had accumulated for many years, had actually turned into a layer of soft mud that was several feet thick. When Gu Fei smashed into the soft ground, his body did not receive any sort of impact, and of course, he was even less injured.


    When Gu Fei''s back touched the ground, he immediately jumped up like a carp, half-squatting on the ground, his eyes revealing a gaze as sharp as the edge of a blade, he quickly scanned his surroundings.


    However, he was surrounded by trees that were more than ten meters tall. The trees had lush branches and leaves. The sunlight was shining through the gaps in the treetops. The trees were speckled with spots, and the lighting was dim.


    Very quickly, Gu Fei discovered the tracks of the others. Lee Lingfeng, Zi Yu, Dongfaang Chen and the other nine people also landed in the forest.


    Gu Fei could determine the direction of the crowd. The others were not far from him, and not far away, he could even see a fellow disciple wearing white clothes standing up on the ground.


    It was obvious that the huge tremor just now had caused the golden cloud formed from the Scroll of Dao Art to hit something, or perhaps suffer an attack, to the point that everyone fell down from the golden cloud.


    In the distance, two monstrous auras emitted an endless amount of power and spread to this place. These were two powerful auras that caused even the world to change color.


    The Devil Lord of Six Realms and the Spiritual Master Chao Yang were engaged in a great battle, causing loud sounds that shook the sky and earth to ring out from time to time. Gu Fei could even feel the ground shaking from the loud sounds.


    Boom!" Outside the forest, a huge sound suddenly rang out. A piece of forest was completely destroyed, and a large tree was reduced to dust. Two figures were quickly moving, unleashing a terrifying power.


    When Dan Chenzi was fighting, the resulting tremors immediately attracted Gu Fei''s attention, and just at this time, the forest suddenly released a few exclamations, as if the other people that were scattered around the forest were also attacked.


    Just as Gu Fei was in a state of shock, suddenly, in front of him was a pile of broken leaves! With a bang, he exploded without any warning. Amidst the flying leaves that filled the sky, a ghost-like black shadow pounced at him like lightning. A streak of cold light went straight for his throat.


    It was too sudden, before Gu Fei could even react, the cold light had already left an extremely faint afterimage, flying straight for Gu Fei''s throat.


    Gu Fei could already feel the skin on his throat.

 C72

    In this life or death crisis, Gu Fei''s thoughts could no longer keep up with the situation. However, as a Warrior, his muscles, bones, and flesh were all thoroughly refined by him, and he was able to control every inch of his muscles and every bone in his body with ease.


    The moment the sharp stream of air was stimulated by the cold light that was cutting towards his throat, and reached the skin on his neck, Gu Fei naturally and subconsciously channeled the Divine Weapon Qi that had been infused into the vital energy and blood in his body through the [Body Refinement Art] into his neck.


    In the blink of an eye, his entire neck turned purplish-gold in color. Streams of energy from divine weapons that were as tiny as strands of hair were densely packed onto the skin of his neck.


    "Clang!" A crisp sound of metal scraping against each other could be heard. Gu Fei felt a chill on his neck, and then he felt a sharp weapon slashing at his neck, causing him to feel a burning pain where he was hit. Sparks flew in the dark forest.


    At that moment of life and death, Gu Fei finally dodged the fatal danger in his throat. In an instant, his clothes were drenched in cold sweat, and the heart in his chest thumped, as if it was about to jump out of his throat.


    A life or death situation, this was a true life or death situation. Death God had brushed past Gu Fei, and in that moment of life or death, he had dodged the tragic fate of having his throat slit.


    The person who had suddenly rushed out from within the withered branches and fallen leaves, and attacked Gu Fei with all his might, was obviously shocked. He could not believe that his killing blow was not even able to cut a single part of his opponent''s skin.


    At such a close distance and with such a swift attack, even a young expert like Gu Fei found it hard to dodge. If it was any other person, their head would have separated from their body a long time ago, but the person''s anticipated scene of blood splattering did not appear.


    This man was clearly an assassin with one attack but it was ineffective. He wanted to escape, but unfortunately, Gu Fei would not let this guy who almost took his life escape so easily.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei''s eyes were like cold stars, his eyes as sharp as a blade revealed endless killing intent. He was truly enraged, the vitality in his body exploded out in an instant, and countless of sharp needles shot out from his pores, as though he had turned into a hedgehog with thorns all over its body.


    As if a sleeping ferocious Beast had been woken up, Gu Fei''s five fingers made of refined iron steel hooked, "Shua!" His fingers tore through the air, making a sound like the tearing of cloth. He then grabbed the man''s right wrist with lightning speed.


    The man turned pale with fright, and with a turn of his wrist, the cold light that he held flew towards Gu Fei''s arm. His reaction speed was extremely fast, and it could be seen that this man was definitely an experienced assassin, maintaining his calm even in the face of danger.


    However, this person was clearly a Devil Cultivator, and the Devil Qi that leaked out from his body had already clearly revealed his identity. Devil Cultivator''s strength was not in close combat. Although this man was proficient in assassination techniques, close combat was not his strong point. After his first strike had no effect, he wanted to pull away from Gu Fei, but unfortunately, he could not do so.


    Just as Gu Fei was grabbing onto Devil Cultivator''s wrist, the Five Elements energy in his palm suddenly burst forth and flowed into the man''s arm.


    Crack crack crack crack crack. A creepy sound of tendons and bones breaking immediately came out from the Devil Cultivator''s right arm.


    His entire right arm, his muscles, bones and flesh were all smashed by Gu Fei''s violent incoming five elemental energy, turning him into a lump of meat paste.


    "Roar!" The Devil Cultivator roared and struggled with her life on the line. Enduring the immense pain, she forcibly broke her right arm and charged forward.


    His entire right arm was cut off at its roots, and a bunch of blood fog s burst out. A pungent smell of blood immediately filled the air. This Devil Cultivator was really ruthless, he actually used a move that could cut off an arm.


    However, even if that was the case, it would not be so easy for Gu Fei, who was in close proximity to him, to be thrown aside.


    You want to escape?" Gu Fei let out a cold laugh as a violent and baleful aura surged from his body. He held the arm in his hand, which could no longer differentiate between bones and flesh. "With a loud sound, he charged towards Devil Cultivator, who was rushing forward with all her might, while taking a step forward.


    The ancient battle skill Bahuang Step displayed its terrifying power. Gu Fei left behind an afterimage as he chased after the man with lightning speed.


    When the Devil Cultivator heard the noise behind him, she only felt a strong wind rushing towards her back, he immediately dodged to the side, "Boom!" With a sound, an object flew past his body and smashed into a large tree in front of him. It directly split that large tree into two, and the top half of the tree fell down. Dust immediately filled the forest.


    "You can die now." A bone chilling voice sounded in the Devil Cultivator''s ears, making him feel as if she was suffocating.


    Then, a fist surrounded by golden light smashed towards his chest. A simple and direct punch had tremendous power, making it impossible for him to dodge.


    Just as the unstoppable golden fist was about to strike the Devil Cultivator, a gigantic mana fluctuation surged out from the Devil Cultivator''s body. She turned into a stream of black mist and rushed out of the forest.


    "The method of Sky Devil Disintegration and Flight?" Gu Fei''s chest punch was still a split-second too slow, as though his fist had hit empty air, unable to strike back.


    However, all of his power was concentrated in the blood and flesh and bone, all of it was released from his heart, he did not even pause for a second, he only retracted the fist he threw out earlier after saying that he would retract it.


    Then, he pushed his palm towards the black Qi that was flying in the air. The Palmar Strength covered a part of the sky and land, immediately blasting the Devil Cultivator out of the surging black Qi.


    The Devil Cultivator seemed to have received a huge blow, as she staggered a few steps, opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, almost falling to the ground.


    "You want to borrow your arm to activate the Devil Dao and Escape Art to escape? It''s simply wishful thinking! " Gu Fei took a step forward, instantly appearing behind Devil Cultivator. With a sound, it directly entered the man''s head.


    The energy condensed on top of Gu Fei''s five fingers directly penetrated into the Mud Ball Palace, destroying the Primordial Spirit. Then, the Devil Cultivator rolled her eyes, and instantly died.


    With Gu Fei''s current cultivation, you can say that he''s unrivalled in the realm of the Awakening Realm, and it''s rare for him to be a match for someone of the same cultivation level. This Devil Man only has the power to awaken seven or eight of my powers, how can he be a match for Gu Fei?


    Only cultivators at the Mortal Separating were able to threaten Gu Fei in a direct confrontation. This Devil Cultivator had actually made Gu Fei his target, but it had truly been bad luck for his eight lifetimes.


    In a short moment, he was killed by Gu Fei with a thunderous technique.


    There were all kinds of extremely cruel and horrifying secret methods within the Devil Dao. Even if one''s body was destroyed and the Primordial Spirit was not dissipated, there was still a slim chance of survival.


    However, if the Primordial Spirit was destroyed, that faint life brand would return to the cycle of reincarnation. Even a supreme expert with supernatural powers would not be able to revive it.


    "Peng!" With a sound, the Devil Cultivator''s body smashed into the wilted leaves like a broken sack, her body still twitching slightly.


    Gu Fei''s five fingers which had pierced through the Devil Cultivator''s head seemed to be enveloped in a layer of rainbow light, without any trace of blood.


    After killing the Devil Cultivator, Gu Fei looked around, only to see outside the forest, from time to time a burst of strong light would shine out. Dan Chenzi and the Devil Dao expert were still battling, a wave of Devil Qi that caused people''s hearts to palpitate rang out, the strength of the Devil Dao expert, did not seem to be weaker than Dan Chenzi, the Ninth Layer of Mortal Separating Stage expert.


    At this time, Gu Fei already understood. It was obvious that the Man of Devil Dao had predicted their route and planned to ambush them here, to ambush them.


    "Hm!" This is the ripple that Lee Lingfeng''s Eight Phase Sacred Technique released, he also fought against someone else? " Gu Fei suddenly looked to the left and he could vaguely see a forest that was in front of him flash wildly with rays of light. Among them, a blood-colored rainbow shone with a terrifying, evil, evil fluctuation, which swept up and down, and seemed to be unstoppable wherever it went, large trees toppled over. Furthermore, the trees that were swept by the blood light all withered, as if Vital Energy of Life s had been sucked out of them in an instant.


    "Haha ¡­" Lee Lingfeng, I heard that you are the strongest person among the Taixuan Sect young generation, seems like you are exaggerating! " Laughing wantonly in front of him, it was not hard to imagine that the man had revealed his insanity. It was as if he held the upper hand.


    "Blood Transformation Demon Saber, the one in your hand is actually that devil artifact?" Lee Lingfeng''s words were unexpectedly somewhat panicked, as if that bloody light had a huge origin, making it difficult for him to maintain his composure.


    However, Lee Lingfeng''s Innate Eight Trigrams, which was the ability of the heaven and earth, was also marvelous beyond measure. Even though the power of the blood colored saber light was astonishing, it could not do anything to him for a moment.


    There were people fighting in every direction in the forest, Gu Fei sensed a few familiar mana fluctuations. Zi Yu, Dongfaang Chen and the others, had already started fighting with Devil Cultivator.


    Compared to the battle over ten miles away, the battle here could be considered to be a small matter. More than five kilometers away, on a mountain range, a Devil Qi that was as black as ink blotted out the sky and covered the earth, emitting an aura that would cause all living beings to tremble with fear. Within a hundred mile radius, all the animals that felt this aura of the devil evil ran for their lives as if they had gone mad.


    Such a terrifying Devil Qi enveloped half of the sky, while the other half of the sky was burning with raging flames. The sky was burning with a great heat, and from the sea of flames, a righteous energy that was completely opposite to the righteousness of the devil evil could be seen.


    Within the devil cloud, it was as if there were many devilish dragons churning about, and within the sea of flames, faint three-legged giant birds were dancing. The battle between Devil Lord of Six Realms s had already reached its climax.


    Below the devil cloud and the raging flames, the mountains had shattered, the earth had cracked open, and many terrifying cracks had appeared on the ground, reaching as deep as the abyss. All of this was caused by the two of them.


    The demigod did not come out, as cultivators at the level of controlling the void already represented the peak of power in the human world. The battle between two cultivators at the level of controlling the void was earth-shattering.

 C73

    Boom!" An earth-shattering sound abruptly exploded out, and the mountains violently shook. It was as if doomsday had arrived, and the several mountain peaks below immediately shattered. Rocks flew into the air, and the sound was extremely vast.


    The Devil Qi surged forward like it covered the sky, enveloping the entire space, causing the entire world to sink into darkness.


    However, in the next moment, countless flames shot out from within the devil cloud. Streaks of fire broke through the surging devil cloud and shot out, causing light to appear in the world once more. Two human figures quickly moved in the sky and unleashed great abilities that had enough power to shake the world.


    The Taoist Chao Yang wore the most precious treasure of the bloodline of Shaoyang Peak, the Nine Suns Illumination Vest of the Golden Crow, and nine sun-like balls of fire swirled around him.


    Even Gu Fei, who was over five kilometers away from the battlefield, could feel a powerful aura of one devil and two Peerless Expert, causing him to feel a sense of fear in his heart, feeling as insignificant as an ant in front of them.


    Fortunately, Taoist Chao Yang and the others had their reservations. The two intentionally avoided Gu Fei and the others, so the battlefield quickly moved far away.


    Even so, the astonishing power that the two Peerless Expert s had displayed caused the battle in the mountain forest to temporarily stop. Everyone was overwhelmed with shock.


    However, as the Taoist Chao Yang and the Devil Lord of Six Realms left, both sides in the forest immediately recovered from their shock and continued to fight.


    Inside the dark forest, just as Gu Fei was about to head over to help another sect member, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him like a phantom, blocking his path.


    It was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in black, had gray hair at the temples, had a slender figure, and had a pair of piercing eyes.


    The appearance of this middle-aged man caused Gu Fei to feel threatened. He could sense a dangerous aura from this person''s body, and this person was like an unsheathed divine weapon, giving people a cold feeling when being forced by the blade.


    When this middle-aged man appeared, the surrounding temperature immediately dropped. The undisguised killing intent from his body made Gu Fei feel as if he had fallen into ice, his entire body turning ice-cold.


    "You ¡­ You actually killed him? " The middle-aged man looked at Devil Cultivator''s corpse that was killed by Gu Fei, and flames seemed to spew out of his eyes.


    "Kill my disciple! I want you dead!" The middle-aged man was enraged, he opened his mouth and spat out a ray of light which immediately flew out towards Gu Fei.


    "Spitting out sword light, Sword Immortal technique?" Seeing the middle-aged man in front spitting out a cold red light, Gu Fei was startled.


    Without even thinking about it, Gu Fei stepped on the Bahuang Step and retreated quickly like an illusion. This person was clearly a sword cultivator in the Mortal Separating realm, and it was difficult for him to contend against him. It was no wonder that the person who had attacked him was attacked by an incomparably sharp cold sword qi. He was actually the disciple of this middle-aged man.


    This kind of flying sword condensed from the Sword Immortal technique was much more powerful than the cultivator''s normal treasure. The path of the Sword Immortal was known as one sword in hand. It broke all kinds of techniques and treasures, and no matter what you did, just one sword strike was enough to destroy it.


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"


    Gu Fei''s figure quickly moved through the forest, but that middle-aged man had actually pointed out that fiery red sword light with one hand and chased after him. Where the sword light passed, trees after trees were immediately sliced into two by the sword light, and as they were falling down, loud sounds rang out, stirring up countless dead branches and fallen leaves on the ground.


    "Why is there such a Sword Dao expert within the Devil Dao? "Eh, why does this person''s sword aura look so familiar?" The Bahuang Step was indeed worthy of being called a top tier footwork technique. With Gu Fei''s cultivation, even though he only knew a little about the skin, he had already displayed the wonders of this battle skill, allowing him to avoid being killed by the sword beams at critical moments. However, it still caused Gu Fei to be scared to the point of breaking out in cold sweat.


    "You ¡­ You are the mysterious person who attacked me under the Green Spirit Peak that night. " Gu Fei cried out in alarm, he had already noticed that the sword light this middle-aged man used was the same as the sword light the mysterious man used to kill him under the Green Spirit Peak the night before the Nine Veins Great Assembly.


    The fire sword aura and the sword aura were cold, but the penetrating sword aura created a terrifying heat wave.


    "Humph!" I didn''t kill you that night, and now you''re not so lucky. " The middle-aged man''s face was filled with anger, his expression was sinister, and on his face, there was actually a dense amount of devil evil Qi.


    A streak of crimson colored devil fire sword light flashed, zigzagging horizontally, killing Gu Fei until he could only retreat, not having the strength to retaliate at all.


    One chased while the other fled. The two of them were extremely fast. Very quickly, the two of them entered the depths of the forest, far away from the battlefield where everyone was.


    However, the anomaly on Gu Fei''s side, had instead attracted the attention of Dan Chenzi, who was currently battling another Expert of Devil Dao outside the forest. Although Dan Chenzi was fighting with someone, he was paying attention to his surroundings, constantly paying attention to any movements in the forest.


    The people who were setting up the Devil Sect this time around seemed to be the elites of the young generation, while the experts were merely two Devil Cultivator of the Mortal Separating realm.


    This Man of Devil Dao seemed to be training their troops, allowing the elites of the young generation to battle with Gu Fei and the others endlessly. They had the advantage and the disadvantage in the fight, using this kind of life and death battle to temper the outstanding Devil Dao characters of the young generation.


    The law of nature had never changed ever since the ancient times. When people on the right path encountered people with Devil Dao, without any unnecessary words, they would directly draw their blades and face each other.


    "Roar!" Dan Chenzi released a myriad of threads of golden light, forcing back the Devil Man he was fighting against. Then, he turned and rushed into the forest, chasing after Gu Fei.


    "The people from the Demonic Sect are truly despicable. To think that two experts of the Mortal Separating would actually come here. That Gu Fei is definitely not a match for the experts of the Mortal Separating!" Dan Chenzi was getting anxious.


    If anything were to happen to Gu Fei, then he, Dan Chenzi, would also be punished by the upper echelons of the sect. Each of the ten young experts had unlimited potential. To kill one of them would be a heavy loss to his Taixuan Sect, so of course Dan Chenzi, who was leading the group, would be blamed for it.


    "Dan Chenzi, where should we go? Your opponent is me!" The Man of Devil Dao who kept on fighting with Dan Chenzi was a dark faced big man who used his to attack heavily. He used his and shattered the countless golden lights, and after seeing Dan Chenzi rushing into the forest, he gave a loud roar and chased after him into the forest.


    Gu Fei unleashed the full might of the Bahuang Step. Although the middle-aged man was a cultivator at the Mortal Separating realm, it was still difficult for him to catch up to Gu Fei.


    Four fast and extinct figures were running in the forest one after the other. Very quickly, they chased after them for over ten miles. After rushing out of the dense forest, Gu Fei could not help but be dumbstruck. In front of him was an enormous abyss; there were pursuers behind him, yet Gu Fei was actually trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Haha, let''s see where else you can run to!" The middle aged man rushed forward from behind Gu Fei with a murderous aura, the fiery red sword aura coiling around his body like a spirit serpent.

 C74

    Facing the incoming middle-aged man, Gu Fei''s muscles tensed up, and inside his body, a faint crackling sound could be heard. It was the sound of the Qi quickly flowing through his body, through his bones and joints.


    A sullen middle-aged man, as if he had turned into a unsheathed sword, his entire body surging with a baleful sword aura that resembled the edge of a cold sword, causing Gu Fei to feel a great sense of danger.


    Gu Fei did not dare to be negligent, he immediately dispersed the Spirit Qi of the Divine Weapon that was refined into the purple short rod into all over his body, and threads of the Spirit Qi flowed through the flesh and blood of the Divine Weapon.


    The skin on his body instantly turned purplish-gold, as if his body was forged from refined iron s, giving off a sense of unparalleled strength.


    "Humph!" Struggle to the death, accept your death! " The middle aged man laughed sinisterly, he then used his sword fingers and pointed towards Gu Fei, the fiery red sword light around him suddenly shone, and released an extremely cold Sword Qi that shot towards Gu Fei.


    This was the Sword Immortal''s flying sword. Not to mention flying from a hundred steps away to kill the enemy, the flying sword released by some major powers could even kill people from a thousand miles away.


    Furthermore, people who cultivate the way of the Sword Immortal use flying sword s that are condensed from the rare metal essence of this world.


    A person who cultivates the sword only has the sword, breathing in and out with the sword day in and day out, using their own essence, energy, and divine to communicate with the sword artifact and refine it to become full of spirit and full of unfathomable might.


    With the strength of Gu Fei''s body, even if he was able to fight against ordinary treasures of the cultivators, it would still be difficult to contend against the Sword Immortal''s flying sword that was refined using the essence of metal.


    However, Gu Fei had a body tempering art, so he melted the purple colored short rod passed down by his master into his body. Once the God Weapon spirit energy pervaded his entire body, he could ignore the sharpness of the flying sword.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that easy! " Gu Fei roared angrily as he punched straight at the scarlet sword beam that was about to be cut down. The power in his fist surged like a great river.


    However, the cultivation of the middle aged man was after all, one level higher than Gu Fei''s. Although the Sword Immortal Arts were only a side branch of the Daoist Sect, it was the most offensive ability, and had astonishing might.


    The force of Gu Fei''s punch that surged forward was actually directly slashed apart by the scarlet red sword light, the sword light and the fist instantly clashed.


    "Boom!" A burst of strong light burst out from the point of impact. Gu Fei felt an unstoppable force come from his fist, causing half of his body to go numb. He couldn''t help but take four to five steps back.


    "Roar!" Gu Fei roared loudly, his long hair started to dance about, and his eyes shone with a terrifying and fearsome light. "Peng!" He stepped out of the large hole in the ground, causing the ground to shatter. He desperately tried to stop himself from retreating, but in the end, he didn''t take the sixth step again.


    This was because behind him was already a bottomless abyss. Once he took his sixth step, he was going to fall into the abyss.


    "Good boy, what ability is this?!" On that middle-aged man''s gloomy face, there was a trace of devil evil''s Qi. He was very surprised, this kid who was only in the Awakening Realm was actually able to use his flesh and blood to fight against his flying sword, this was truly beyond his expectations.


    So this brat actually had this kind of sacred art. No wonder last time within the Taixuan Sect, he couldn''t even kill Mu Yurou. The middle-aged man was shocked.


    This middle-aged man was a Man of Devil Dao, but the cultivation technique he cultivated was the true way of Sword Immortal. Last time, when he was under the Taixuan Sect, he wanted to kill Gu Fei, frame him, and incite strife within the Three Great Dao Sects.


    It was a pity that the higher ups of the Three Great Dao Sects were also not those simple people who only knew how to comprehend the heavens every day while wholeheartedly cultivating.


    Although the Taixuan Sect was secretly investigating the matter of Gu Fei being attacked inside the sect, it did not direct it towards the Guangcheng Immortal Sect.


    "What divine ability is this? It has nothing to do with you!" Gu Fei was like a ferocious Beast that had been forced into a corner, fiercely staring at the middle aged man in front of him. At the same time, all the muscles and bones in his body trembled, and the large amount of vitality hidden within the muscles and flesh immediately erupted, causing the half of his body that was paralyzed by the huge sword aura above the flying sword to immediately recover.


    "That''s true. Why are you talking so much with a dying man?" As the middle-aged man said that, he waved his hand, and the fiery sword light instantly shot towards Gu Fei like a bolt of lightning, covering every direction, causing Gu Fei to have no way to dodge.


    The middle-aged man actually wanted to force Gu Fei to jump off the cliff.


    "Zhao Xuanji, stop trying to be fierce!" A loud shout suddenly rang out, and immediately after, a vast wave of Fa Li fluctuations came from the forest behind them. Strands of dense golden threads shot out of the forest like lightning, flying toward the middle-aged man.


    "Dan Chenzi?" The middle aged man was startled, and the light sword light that flew in front of Gu Fei was instantly pulled back and placed around him, protecting his body.


    "Ding ding ¡­" Sparks flew in all directions, and the middle-aged man, with the flying sword''s sword aura protecting his body, blocked off the countless golden threads that were shooting towards him.


    The tens of thousands of golden threads seemed to be filled with intelligence as they surrounded the middle-aged man and shot out in all directions. This sudden attack caused the middle-aged man to be flustered.


    Gu Fei had thought that he would not be able to escape death today, but things had turned for the better. That Junior Master Dan Chenzi from the line of Sect Master s had arrived in time to kill him, allowing Gu Fei to luckily escape the calamity of being buried in the abyss.


    Gu Fei looked over at the golden threads that were shooting out from the forest in front of him, and realised, these golden threads, were actually extremely sharp golden needles.


    "Damn it!" The middle aged man roared again and again, seeing that he could kill Gu Fei and take revenge for killing his disciple, but Dan Chenzi had suddenly rushed out and ruined his plans! This caused him to be extremely angry, a wave of anger blocked his chest, causing him to have the urge to go crazy.


    Just then, a shadow swayed in the forest, and Dan Chenzi had only managed to get close to it now.


    "All of you, go die!" The middle-aged man, Zhao Xuanji, was furious beyond words, his white face had already become so gloomy that it seemed as though water would drip out of it. After releasing an angry roar, the scarlet sword light surrounding him fiercely rushed into his body, becoming one with his sword, and erupted with a soaring sword aura.


    With a light clang, the sound became like the roar of a dragon from the ninth heaven, and in an instant, Zhao Xuanji transformed into a ray of sword aura that shot straight into the Bull Fighting Star, causing the heaven and earth to turn crimson red.


    "Nine points for devil sword, kill kill kill!" Zhao Xuanji''s body merged with the sword, and with a crazed loud shout, nine shocking Sword Rainbow s were suddenly shot out. They turned into nine scarlet sword lights, and the golden needles that filled the sky were instantly shattered by the nine sword lights.


    Nine scarlet sword lights shot out like nine fire dragons, and eight of them shot towards Dan Chenzi, who was rushing out of the forest, while one of the sword lights slashed towards Gu Fei.


    "Crap!" Gu Fei was shocked, the red sword aura was so fast that it stopped him in his tracks, and in an instant, before he even had time to dodge, the cold sword aura had already pricked his skin, instantly enveloping him in danger, causing all the hairs on his body to stand on end.


    "Peng!" Gu Fei only had enough time to gather the essence of the Divine Weapon within his body and protect his entire body. Putting both of his arms in front of his chest, he was struck ruthlessly by the scarlet sword light which was expanding at an extremely fast speed.


    The crimson colored sword light swept horizontally up to three hundred meters in length. This was the Sword Demon Zhao Xuanji''s strongest killing move, as though even the void itself had been split into two by the sword. Numerous ripples that could be seen with the naked eye appeared in the space the sword light passed through.


    "Wow!" Gu Fei let out a miserable cry as he was sent flying more than three hundred meters back by that unparalleled sword light. Both of his arms emitted the sound of cracking bones as they were fractured, and then softly drooped down as he flew backwards while spitting out large mouthfuls of fresh blood.


    The God Weapon''s spirit energy had protected his skin and flesh, and even such a strong sword qi could not break through the defense of his skin and flesh, only leaving two white sword marks on her arms. However, the terrifying impact from the sword qi had actually broken the arm bone that was as hard as metal.


    Gu Fei was smashed out of the cliff, and down below him was an extremely deep abyss. The clouds and mist surrounded him and it was impossible to clearly see what was happening below.


    He, who was already severely injured, was once again shocked. His injuries were immediately triggered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His vision went dark, and his body fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    "Zhao Xuanji, you deserve to die!" At this time, Dan Chenzi, who was rushing out of the forest, happened to see Zhao Xuanji slashing Gu Fei out of the cliff in one slash, and his eyes instantly turned blood-red. With a loud roar, he shook the mountain forest, and the furious Dan Chenzi stirred the Dao Spell repeatedly in his hands.


    "Sizzle sizzle." As if tearing through cloth, eight thousand meters of sword light, actually broke through layers upon layers of golden threads, not diminishing in the slightest as it slashed towards Dan Chenzi.


    "Hiss!" Seeing that, Dan Chenzi sucked in a breath of cold air, and with his life on the line, the Sword Qi struck. Dan Chenzi was startled and furious, but he did not lose his footing, he fiercely pushed his feet on the ground, and shouted, "Peng!" The dirt flew everywhere, and the ground under his feet was immediately trampled until it exploded.


    Using the strength of one push, Dan Chenzi flew into the sky, barely dodging the eight sword lights that were filled with Unparalleled Sword Qi, and then, he flipped over and used his hand to imprint onto Zhao Xuanji.


    "Rumble ¡­" A golden hand suddenly rose into the air, and endless amounts of Heaven and Earth aura was pulled towards it by Dan Chenzi.


    In the Taixuan Sect, the Five Tri-Mountain Splitting Light Art was a very shallow type of Dao Arts. However, no matter how shallow the Dao Arts were, when used by Dan Chenzi, who was at the ninth level of the Mortal Separating, it would still possess a great amount of power.


    The golden hand was as big as a small mountain, and the area below the giant hand was trembling violently, bringing about astral winds as sharp as the edge of a blade. The strong pressure crushed Zhao Xuanji''s feet, causing the ground to crack, and both his feet sank into the ground.


    They were both in the Mortal Separating realm, but Dan Chenzi was only a hair away from breaking through to the Void realm, so his cultivation was much stronger than Zhao Xuanji''s.


    immediately used his overwhelming strength to attack in the most direct way possible, causing Zhao Xuanji to fall into a desperate situation. After igniting the most powerful wave of sword qi with all his might, the mana in Zhao Xuanji''s body had already been nearly used up by half.


    It was impossible for Zhao Xuanji to dodge it even if he wanted, so he could only try his best to urge the sword qi in his body to drain a bit of the energy in his body. When the sword merged with his body, it seemed to transform into a heavenly sword, the blade tip pointing straight at the gigantic hand in the sky.


    "Do you want to die!?" Suddenly, a rough shout came from the forest. Immediately after, a black gale swept out from the forest. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and trees were uprooted.


    A person made his move from within the gale, and directly broke through the aura formed by the enormous hand, and swept up the Zhao Xuanji who was enveloped by the enormous palm, before disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!" As though the heavens had collapsed and the earth had split apart the earth, the moment Zhao Xuanji was swept away by the fierce winds, the gigantic palm smashed down directly, causing an earth-shaking explosion. The earth shook, and dust rushed up into the sky.


    "Zhao Xuanji, Li Ruohai, even if you guys escape to the ends of the heavens, I will kill you all!" Dan Chenzi roared in anger, he waved his hand to recall the flying golden needles, and chased after the gale.

 C75

    In the southern part of Yan Country, the Yunmeng Mountain of eight hundred kilometers was a primitive mountain range that was rarely seen. Strange peaks rose up one after another in this mountain range, and clouds and mist lingered around it all year round.


    The Yunmeng Mountain was majestic and steep. Other than the Primitive Forest that could be seen everywhere, there were also quite a few places with good scenery.


    Legend has it that there were many people who cultivated and comprehended Dao in the mountains, but the people outside the mountains had never seen an otherworldly expert that came out of the mountains.


    If one were to travel past eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain, the easiest and least time-consuming method would be to take a boat across the water.


    A great river called Yan Jiang flowed from the north to the south, passing through the majestic mountains of the Yunmeng Mountain. It connected the north and south, and was the only way to get to the Yan Nation''s Southern Wasteland County.


    Whether it was merchants who came and went to the north and south to sell their goods, or visitors, they would go along the river by boat. This was much more comfortable than going through the mountains by land.


    Swallow River, a thousand miles away, had a lot of passenger ships. There were also many merchant ships that purchased precious medicinal ingredients or the fur of all sorts of ferocious beasts from the Southern Wasteland, and they came in an endless stream.


    It was fine for normal passenger ships, but the merchant ship that was filled with goods purchased from the Southern Wasteland had a considerable amount of wealth on it. Naturally, there would be those desperate people who would not hesitate to take the risk of exterminating their entire family and plotting against the merchant ship.


    As a result, on some merchant ships, there were quite a few people who were proficient in martial arts who came to protect their ships. Of course, these martial artists only knew some martial arts. The true meaning of martial arts had long since been lost in the secular world.


    As for some large caravans or caravans, they didn''t need to hire any bodyguards or martial artists to protect the goods, because they already had their own guards.


    At noon that day, three large ships were sailing down the river. They wore flags that fluttered in the wind. From time to time, teams of guards wearing light armor and wielding weapons could be seen patrolling the deck of the ships. They were on high alert.


    On the bows of the three ships, there was a large banner waving in the wind. The pole of the banner was several zhang tall with a blue background and yellow characters on it. On the banner were the words "Clear Sky".


    On the deck of the leading ship, there were three figures leaning against a railing, pointing at the scenery on both sides of the river.


    "There are endless ape cries on both sides of the river, the light boat has already passed ten thousand mountains, the scenery on the two sides of Yunmeng Mountain is indeed not bad, it is rare to see anything else!" On the deck, a handsome young man with white teeth and red lips, dressed in the attire of a noble family''s young master, sighed softly.


    The young man''s voice was clear and pleasant. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was dressed like a young master from an aristocratic family, they would have thought that it was a woman who was speaking.


    "Young Master!" A cute maid wearing an emerald green dress called out. Suddenly, she covered her mouth and laughed before speaking, "The wind outside is too strong. Young master, why don''t you come in!"


    "Hehe!" Xiao Cui, with my cultivation, I am considered one of the top disciples in Yan Jing city, not a weakling, don''t worry. " The handsome young master folded his fan and lightly tapped it on the servant girl''s head as he smiled and said.


    So it turned out that this young man who looked like a son of a noble family was from Yan City, Yan Jing.


    "Hey!" Miss, ah! No, young master, quickly look, what is that! " Suddenly, another young girl wearing a light yellow dress pointed at the river in front of them in shock.


    "Xiao Yue, I''ve said it so many times, you have to call me young master outside, don''t call me young miss, do you understand?" The youth said unhappily to the maidservant called Xiao Yue.


    "Yes, yes, yes, little ¡­" Young Master, there seems to be someone on the river ahead! " The servant girl called Xiao Yue said as she pointed towards the river in front of them in panic.


    It turned out that this handsome young master was actually a fake boy, a girl disguised as a man.


    At this moment, the large ship had already approached. A few hundred feet on the surface of the river, there seemed to be a white figure floating in the water.


    "That''s ¡­" At this moment, the young lady dressed as a man and the maid, Xiao Cui, also saw the white figure on the river in front of them and were extremely shocked.


    "Uncle Zhong!" The young lady who was disguised as a woman suddenly called out to the cabin, causing a light breeze to blow across the deck. Wherever the breeze passed, a figure suddenly appeared on the deck.


    Coming and going like the wind. This person who suddenly appeared was definitely an expert. At the very least, he was a rare expert in the mortal world.


    The person who suddenly appeared like a ghost was an old man. He was wearing a green robe and had a stooped body. His hair was white. Judging from his appearance, he was just an ordinary old man. However, it was only the appearance of this old servant.


    "Uncle Zhong, look!" The young lady dressed as a man pointed to the river ahead and spoke to the old man. Her tone was very respectful and she did not treat the old man as a servant. Instead, she treated him like a senior.


    "Hmm?" The old servant called Uncle Zhong looked in the direction the young miss pointed and couldn''t help but frown. A flash of light passed through his blurry eyes.


    The Uncle Zhong waved his right hand, and a ray of silver light immediately shot out from his sleeves. It was a silver whip, and the silver whip flickered in the old man''s hand like a snake, and flew out dozens of meters in an instant, trapping the person in the water. The man who was floating in the water was pulled out of the water and flew towards the ship.


    The Uncle Zhong took two steps back before reaching out his hand to catch the person flying towards him. Then, he placed him on the deck.


    He saw that the person''s clothes were tattered, his eyes were tightly shut, and he was in a coma.


    "It''s still alive, there seems to be hope for it!" Uncle Zhong quickly checked on this person''s body and found that not only was this person not dead yet, there was also a faint surge of energy flowing through his body.


    "So what if this person can be saved?" It has nothing to do with us. " With that, the Uncle Zhong actually kept the silver whip. He lifted the person with one hand and was about to throw him into the river.


    This Uncle Zhong did not want to cause any trouble, he was severely injured, and both of his arms were broken. Who knew what kind of person beat him up to such an extent?


    This person was floating on the surface of the river, and he looked a little strange. After all, the Uncle Zhong had been around for a long time, so his vigilance towards these strange things was much better than other people.


    "Hold on, Uncle Zhong! Since this person is not dead yet, let''s save him first. " Seeing that Uncle Zhong was going to throw him back into the river again, the young miss couldn''t help but stop him.


    "Since this person has not died even after a great disaster, it can also be considered fate that he met us. Furthermore, there are many empty rooms on the ship, so we can just arrange things for him." "Could it be that with so many people here, we are still afraid of a dying person like him?" The woman whispered.

 C76

    He did not know how long he had fainted, but suddenly, he heard a crisp and beautiful zither sound beside his ears, causing Gu Fei to wake up from his stupor.


    The sound of the zither tinkled with the sound of flowing water and was extremely beautiful, as if one was standing on a mountain. The cool wind blew against one''s face, causing one''s entire body to feel very comfortable, and it was as if it was raining, as if rain was approaching, as if the sky was pressing down on them.


    Gu Fei opened his eyes, only to see himself lying on a bed, as if he was... The bed also moved up and down slightly.


    "What is this place?" Gu Fei suddenly sat up, but a bone-deep pain suddenly came from his arms and chest, the sudden pain made him involuntarily let out a cry of pain.


    Just then, the sound of the zither outside the room stopped, and then, Gu Fei heard the sound of footsteps, approaching him.


    Lowering his head to look, Gu Fei saw that the fracture on his arms had already been secured by a wooden board, but the moment he sat up on the bed, it caused his injured body to tremble, which was why it was so painful that it was hard to endure.


    "Creak!" A voice sounded, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a few people walked in. Gu Fei followed suit, and hurriedly raised his head to look, only to see four people enter, led by a youth who was so handsome that it caused one''s eyes to light up.


    "Hmm? This young man actually looks a little similar to Zi Yu, why do they look like boys and girls, and look like girls? " Gu Fei''s gaze swept past the four of them, and the figures and appearances of the four people who entered were immediately reflected in his eyes.


    "Hm!" "You''re finally awake." The young man in the lead looked to be about seventeen or eighteen, but when he spoke, he seemed to intentionally lower his voice. Even so, the young man''s voice was too gentle.


    Even her voice sounded like a girl''s. Gu Fei couldn''t help but feel a little weird in his heart. This was a type of intuition, and wasn''t because he felt anything strange from this youth''s body.


    "Who are you? Where are you?!" As he said that, a glint flashed across Gu Fei''s eyes, and a sinister aura immediately spread out from his body.


    "This person ¡­" Standing behind the youth was a stooped old man wearing a green robe. His hair was white, and he felt the aura of the young man on the bed had suddenly changed. It became extremely dangerous, causing his heart to palpitate.


    Although the old man had only taken half a step, the angle was just right, it could even be said to be flawless. The old man had only taken half a step, but the angle was just right, it could be said to be flawless.


    It was obvious that this old man who was dressed as a servant was an experienced and experienced expert in combat.


    "Hehe!" My surname is Ling and this is a merchant ship of Haotian Merchant Group. " The young man chuckled and replied. He did not seem to sense Gu Fei''s enmity towards him at all.


    However, Gu Fei felt that the young man''s crisp and low voice, which wanted to pretend to be mature, sounded a little awkward in his ears.


    "Brother, why did you get injured and fall into the water? Did he encounter a bandit? Or ¡­ If our boat had not passed by and happened to save you, we would not have been in a good situation. " The youth tapped the folding fan on his palm as he sat down on a nearby chair.


    The youth didn''t say the words "the Chou family pursues the enemy", but everyone could hear the obvious meaning behind his words.


    "Haotian Merchant Group?" Gu Fei couldn''t help but ponder, this was the first time he had heard of this name. Gu Fei had been cultivating on the mountain since he was young. To the outside world, he was like a piece of paper, and everything in the outside world was foreign to him.


    "I am Gu Fei, thank you for saving me." Gu Fei was a person who distinguished between gratitude and grievances. Furthermore, he wholeheartedly kept his heart spotless, and did not waver over matters related to the outside world. As a result, Gu Fei did not think too much and directly said his own name.


    "Gu Fei? There didn''t seem to be many people with the surname ''Gu'' in the Soaring Dragon Continent, and among the aristocratic families within the three nations, there weren''t many with the surname ''Gu'' either. I wonder who the Elder Brother Gu is? " The youth thought for a moment before replying.


    At this time, the hostility on Gu Fei''s body had already subsided, and the tense nerves of the old servant finally relaxed.


    Gu Fei''s gaze intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the old man in the green gown. That gaze caused the old man''s heart to palpitate, as if he could see into the depths of the old man''s heart.


    This youth ¡­ He wasn''t an ordinary person. The old man could not help but be wary of Gu Fei. He did not know his origins, and he was not a simple person, making the old man who was used to seeing the world feel uneasy.


    The old man naturally stood behind the handsome youth, but in reality, he was constantly protecting the youth. No matter what happened in the surroundings, it wouldn''t escape his eyes.


    This person has no mana fluctuations and is not a cultivator. Could it be that he cultivates a martial path like me?" "Gu Fei had already seen that this old man was not simple at all. The divine corona had hidden itself and his footsteps were soundless, he looked like a very ordinary old man. However, Gu Fei could feel a well-hidden aura from this old man''s body.


    Seeing that Gu Fei seemed to be a little hesitant, a emerald green servant girl beside the youth immediately spoke unhappily: "You are very rude, why didn''t you answer my Little ¡­ If it wasn''t for my young master saving you from the river, you would have already been fed to the bastards of the river. "


    "Xiao Cui, do not be presumptuous!" The young man waved his folded fan and said to Gu Fei with a faint smile. He seemed to be reprimanding Gu Fei, but his tone did not contain the slightest bit of reproach.


    Gu Fei looked at Xiao Cui, his face expressionless, and said indifferently: "I am from the Qi Nation''s Taixuan Mountain, I do not know the answer, is Brother Ling satisfied?" Gu Fei was brought back to the Taixuan Mountain by the Master since childhood and grew up on a mountain. It wasn''t inappropriate to say that he was a person with Taixuan Mountain.


    "Taixuan Mountain?" Within the room, everyone was emotionally moved. The old man that stood behind the youth was obviously shocked as well, and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face.


    The youth surnamed Ling''s eyes lit up, and instantly stood up from her seat. Closing the fan in her hand, she said somewhat excitedly: "Could it be that Elder Brother Gu is a disciple of Taixuan Sect?"


    It was no wonder why this fake guy dressed like a man would be so excited. It was because Three Great Dao Sects had an extraordinary status within the sect, and was one of the three great sects that everyone yearned for.


    And this youth in front of them, who was called Gu Fei, was very likely to be one of the people of the Celestial Sect.


    Now, it was also when Taixuan Sect within the Three Great Dao Sects was opened once every ten years and disciples were widely accepted. In the entire Central Plains, which family did not wish to be selected by Taixuan Sect and ascend to the ranks of cultivators with a single step, gaining the chance to comprehend the immortal Immortal God Dao?


    As for the two servants beside the young man, they were tongue-tied and looked at Gu Fei as if he was a monster.


    The Ling Family had recently been troubled over which family''s child of the same age they would send to participate in the disciple selection at the Qi Kingdom''s Taixuan Sect.


    Because of this, the young girl surnamed Ling, who was dressed as a man, came out to play and avoid the open and covert struggles within the family.


    No matter how shrewd the clan head in charge of a large clan was, or how powerful his wrist was, it was impossible for a great clan to avoid conflict for the sake of profit. Whether it was in the open or in the dark, cheating on others was extremely annoying.


    "Brother Ling also knows about Taixuan Sect?" Seeing everyone''s shocked expression, Gu Fei was actually startled. He did not understand why, as he had never come to the outside world, he naturally did not know what Three Great Dao Sects meant.


    Cultivating and comprehending the Dao was something that every mortal would yearn for, even yearn for, for someone who was a deity, someone who enjoyed eternal life and was even as old as the heavens and the earth.


    "Hehe!" Elder Brother Gu sure is joking. " After saying that, the youth surnamed Ling knew that she had lost her composure, and sat back down on her chair, "The three great sects are my Soaring Dragon Continent''s holy grounds for cultivation, who doesn''t know of them?"


    "Oh?" Gu Fei was a little surprised. At this time, he also roughly knew what kind of existence the Soaring Dragon Continent of his own sect was.


    Gu Fei didn''t have any ulterior motives. His every action was done as he pleased, and whatever he was thinking was put into action. He didn''t have the same amount of scruples as the rest of the world.


    "That''s right, I am under the Taixuan Sect, I wonder where Brother Ling came from, can you tell me?" Gu Fei''s character was one that did not waste any time, he said as soon as he thought of it, and went straight to the point.


    "Haha ¡­" The young miss Ling who was disguised as a man was obviously very happy. She smiled and said: "As expected, Elder Brother Gu is really under the influence of Taixuan Sect. Being able to hand over to Elder Brother Gu is truly great news."


    "Hm!" This little brother is Ling Yan from Haotian Merchant Group, the Ling Family''s Patriarch is this little brother''s father, and this little brother is ranked thirteenth in the family. That Ling Yan, who was disguised as a man, formally introduced himself to Gu Fei in all seriousness.


    The two young maids beside her couldn''t help but smile at the introduction given to her by Ling Thirteen. Behind her, a strange look flashed across the eyes of the green-robed old man.


    Everyone''s expression were in Gu Fei''s eyes. Although his thought process was simple, he was not an idiot. He felt that something was wrong, but he could not pinpoint what was wrong.


    Gu Fei had almost no experience walking around in the world, even if this Ling Thirteen acted like a "girl", he could not tell that the young man in front of him, whose appearance was so beautiful that it was a mess, was a girl.


    Of course, other than the name and gender of this Ling Thirteen, everything she said was not a lie. This young lady was precisely the thirteenth daughter of the Ling Family Patriarch, Ling Luoyan.


    "Brother Ling, if there''s nothing else, I''d like to rest for a bit." Gu Fei was in a hurry to circulate his energy and heal his injuries, how could he be willing to continue chatting with this Ling Yan?


    "Oh!" I was ecstatic, I forgot that Elder Brother Gu was injured, I am truly sorry, so I will take my leave now. " Ling Luoyan stood up from the chair and cupped her hands as she spoke.


    Gu Fei nodded and no longer said anything.


    Ling Luoyan who was disguised as a man did not mind and smiled indifferently. She then brought the two servants and the green-gowned old man and left the room, closing the door.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to survive such a disaster. There''s a big river under the abyss. It''s really dangerous!" When Gu Fei thought about how he was slashed out of the abyss by Zhao Xuanji, his entire body could not help but tremble, and his heart started to race uncontrollably.


    At this time, the sky was already dark. Stars were starting to appear in the sky. The three ships were anchored by a pier by the river. The lights on the boats illuminated the surrounding rivers.


    Ling Luoyan and the rest came out from the cabin onto the deck.


    "I never thought that on this long journey, I would actually encounter a disciple of the Taixuan Sect. Ling Luoyan looked at the river and muttered. The two maidservants Xiao Cui and Xiao Yue waited on the side.


    "Miss, please forgive this old servant for being blunt, but I''m afraid that Gu Fei will bring us a lot of trouble!" Uncle Zhong frowned, and said solemnly.


    "Hmm? Uncle Zhong, why do you say that? " Ling Luoyan was startled upon hearing this.


    "Miss, think about it. In the entire continent, who would dare to make a move against people from the three great Immortal Sects?" Someone who dares to touch a disciple of one of the three great sects, the Taixuan Sect, is not someone to be trifled with! Furthermore, this old servant did not feel any of the mana fluctuations from the cultivators on Gu Fei''s body. "


    "You ¡­ You mean, he might not be someone from the Taixuan Sect? " Ling Luoyan''s expression immediately became extremely unsightly, as if a layer of ice had instantly enveloped her exquisite face, which was shockingly cold.

 C77

    Inside the cabin, Gu Fei who was in the room did not know that Ling Luoyan and the rest were suspicious of his identity. He sat on the bed with her legs crossed, and was using her inner vision to observe the situation inside her body.


    However, it was no wonder that Ling Luoyan and the Uncle Zhong were suspicious. How could one of the Three Great Dao Sects s not cultivate and comprehend the dao? However, Gu Fei truly lacked the extraordinary aura that the cultivator exuded.


    Furthermore, cultivators use the path of forming their Nascent Souls, the way of Immortal God which rises day in and day out, to condense the essence, energy and spirit, to draw in the essence of heaven and earth, and to cultivate the power of Dao Art.


    What is the Dao Art? That was the collective name of the Dao Strength and mana that cultivators spoke of. Therefore, there must be mana fluctuations spreading out from the body of a cultivator.


    However, that Uncle Zhong did not expect that Gu Fei was a different type of Taixuan Sect. The cultivation method for Branch Vein of Green Spirit Peak was not the Dao Art, but a "martial art", a body tempering technique that originated from the Primordial Era, and had now been lost.


    Therefore, that Uncle Zhong was unable to feel the fluctuations of Fa Li from Gu Fei''s body, and became suspicious of Gu Fei''s identity.


    This is what Gu Fei didn''t expect, and he doesn''t need to think about this kind of thing. He is free for me to do as I please, bravely advancing forward on the path of martial arts without caring about the gazes of others.


    Looking at it from the inside, Gu Fei realized that not only were his arms broken, even a crack had appeared on his breastbone. Although Zhao Xuanji''s sword strike could not break through Gu Fei''s Body Refining Art and could not harm his skin, the energy contained within the one hundred meter sword light was simply too enormous.


    Even if it could not injure Gu Fei''s flesh, it had cut off the two small arms of the arm bone. This was not only so, Gu Fei''s two hands were protected in front of his chest as the sword light hacked onto his arms and his arms were struck against his chest as a result of the immense impact, causing cracks to appear on Gu Fei''s sternum.


    "What a powerful flying sword technique!" Gu Fei was secretly shocked, if not for the Spirit Qi that he had refined into his body through the use of the Weapon Refining Technique to resist the flying sword''s sword light, he would have probably been slashed to death on the spot by Zhao Xuanji.


    Even so, through the method of Internal Inspection, Gu Fei already knew that not only were his muscles and bones injured, his internal organs had also suffered an impact, and suffered internal injuries.


    "Zhao Xuanji, I will return all of this back to you tenfold!" Gu Fei had never wanted to kill a person so much before, but this Zhao Xuanji had already threatened him with death twice.


    Once, when he was at the edge of the bamboo forest under the Green Spirit Peak, Zhao Xuanji had covered his face in black and used the fire sword aura to strangle Gu Fei, almost causing his head to fall off from his body. And this time, he had sent him flying thirty thousand feet away from the cliff with a single strike.


    Fortunately, it was Yan Jiang who had traversed through eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain under the abyss. Otherwise, even if Gu Fei''s body was as tough as a refined iron, it would have been smashed to a pulp and he would have died a miserable death on the spot.


    The current Gu Fei was definitely unable to endure it. If he really smashed into the ground, not only would his bones not be able to withstand such a huge force, his internal organs would also be shattered.


    The arm bone had already been retrieved and fixed with a wooden board, so Gu Fei used a body tempering technique to heal his injuries. Gradually, Gu Fei''s body released a strange sound, it was a light and heavy explosion.


    The cracks on his breastbone were immediately healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the point where the little arm bone was moving towards, his life force turned into a line of light that passed through his flesh and blood, wrapping around the broken bone.


    The refined qi turned into silk and gathered at the wounds from all directions. The muscles of the bones continued to grow and the blood circulation continued. The blood that accumulated at the broken bones were immediately forced out of the body bit by bit.


    The pain from Gu Fei''s injuries gradually subsided, and a cool sensation that was like a clear stream slowly seeped into his muscles and bones, causing him to feel an indescribable sense of comfort.


    "With this recovery rate, my arm should be able to move in less than two days. I estimate that it will be fully recovered within five days!" Gu Fei felt for the condition of his injuries, and already knew about his own injuries.


    As the saying goes, hurting the muscles and bones for a hundred days meant that the muscles and bones were injured. Without a few months of treatment and recuperation, one would not be able to recover. But when Gu Fei trained in the body tempering technique, not only did his body become a hundred times stronger than an ordinary person, his flesh and blood also contained the vitality of the five elements. Even a wound like the one on the little arm bone''s body was able to regenerate a broken bone, restore a broken tendon, and heal it in a short span of a few days.


    It had to be said that Gu Fei''s body''s recovery rate was truly astonishing to the extreme. This was perhaps the advantage of Warrior, because not only was his body strong, even if he was injured he could quickly recover.


    After resting for an entire night at the Yan Jiang dock, when the sun rose, they set sail again. Passing through eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain, even if the wind were to blow smoothly, a large vessel of the Clear Sky Merchant Guild would only be able to traverse one or two hundred kilometers a day.


    There were no ships that dared to sail on this part of the Yan River at night because it was too dangerous. Even if it was daytime, there would still be danger of tentacles. Who would dare to travel at night?


    In the next two days, other than the servants that brought him three meals a day, no one else came to disturb Gu Fei. Perhaps because they knew he was recuperating, even the handsome young man that looked like a girl did not appear.


    Since no one came to disturb his recovery, Gu Fei could only wish for nothing more. Naturally, he grasped the opportunity to recover, but right now, the broken bones in his hands had already healed and could move.


    However, if it were to remain as it was before, it would have to continue circulating its power for a few more days, tempering the newly born Bone Body with its endless vitality, and causing it to become as hard as it was before.


    However, through the idle chatter of the other people on the boat, Gu Fei also learned the general situation of the three ships on the ship with Haotian Merchant Group and where the three ships were headed to.


    Gu Fei shockingly discovered that the destination of Haotian Merchant Group''s fleet was a town called Greenstone Town outside the Yan Jiang exit, located outside of the southern Yunmeng Mountain.


    As Gu Fei''s injured body gradually recovered, not only his strength, but also his sharp senses also recovered to the level where they were before Gu Fei''s injuries.


    In the past two days, Gu Fei had been paying a bit of attention to the boat, and discovered that the big boat he was on actually carried over a hundred people.


    As for the majority of the people on the boat, their movements were agile and they emitted a baleful aura. They were obviously guards with rich fighting experience.


    Although Gu Fei felt that it was a little strange, after understanding the situation on the boat, he started to cultivate on his own, ignoring the movements of the outside world.


    On the evening of the third day, the three large ships of Haotian Merchant Group sailed into another pier. When the boats stopped at the pier, Ling Yan, "Young Master", sent a servant, Xiao Yue, to invite Gu Fei over.


    Gu Fei naturally did not reject, as he also had some things he wanted to ask this young miss of the Ling Family, Ling Luoyan, who had changed her name to Ling Yan and disguised herself as a man.

 C78

    The sunset shone, the fish sang and the people who went out to fish came back with fishing boats and nets. Not all of the Swallow River Valley within the eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain were deserted and uninhabited.


    On both sides of the Yan river, where the water flow was steady and slow, there was a dock every one or two hundred miles for the ships to stop and rest on the north and south.


    Although it was within a primitive mountain forest like Yunmeng Mountain, there were still many people living on the two sides of the river at the docks. The Swallow Country had ensured that this section of the 800-kilometer stretch of waterway was unobstructed, and they had even set up relay stations on the various docks.


    Even so, in those remote areas, there were still many robbers robbing merchant ships. A few desperate criminals were constantly watching the waterway that connected the north and the south.


    Haotian Merchant Group''s three large ships docked at the pier, and the flag on the boat fluttered. In the evening, many people on the boat walked out of their cabins, stepped onto the pier, and entered the small village at the pier to purchase some food or daily necessities.


    At this time, Gu Fei followed behind the servant Xiao Yue and arrived on the deck.


    There were even more ships of varying sizes docked at the dock, but there was no doubt that Haotian Merchant Group''s large ship was the most eye-catching amongst all the ships.


    "Hehe!" Elder Brother Gu, how are your injuries? I was busy with chores these few days and did not go to visit my brother. I hope that Elder Brother Gu would not take offense to it. " Seeing Gu Fei coming out from the cabin, Ling Luoyan immediately stood up from his seat.


    "Thanks to Brother Ling, I''m fine now. I will fully recover in a few days." Under Xiao Yue''s guidance, Gu Fei arrived at a carved purple sandalwood table on the deck and sat down.


    Hearing this, Ling Luoyan''s eyes flashed with a strange light that was hard to detect. At the same time, she also noticed that the wooden board used to fix the broken bones on Gu Fei''s arms had disappeared. Evidently, in these few days, the broken bones on Gu Fei''s arm had not only been reattached, but they could also be moved.


    In just a few short days, how could his injuries recover so quickly? Although Ling Luoyan was shocked, she maintained a calm expression and smiled lightly as she sat down.


    "Elder Brother Gu''s injuries have actually healed so quickly. This is truly surprising!" Ling Luoyan said with a smile. She was curious, could it be that Gu Fei consumed immortal pills and elixirs? Normal people would need at least several months to regrow their broken bones!


    At this time, Zero Ling Luoyan no longer doubted Gu Fei''s identity. In truth, in the past three days, Ling Luoyan had not been busy with shipping, but had used the Ling Family''s information network that covered the entire world to investigate Gu Fei''s identity.


    Although she was on board a boat, and the boat was sailing within the Yunmeng Mountain, Ling Luoyan had plenty of ways to communicate with the outside world. Relying on her Haotian Merchant Group, lines after lines of information regarding Taixuan Sect and Gu Fei soon arrived in Ling Luoyan''s hands.


    "My cultivation technique is quite unique, so after being injured, I can quickly recover." Gu Fei told the truth, and didn''t plan to hide it.


    The reason Gu Fei was so calm and collected was actually because he already knew that there weren''t any particularly powerful experts on the three ships carrying Haotian Merchant Group.


    As for the young man in front of him called Ling Yan, although she had an extraordinary cultivation base and was no ordinary young master, she was still far, far worse than Gu Fei.


    Even if this Ling Yan was plotting something behind his back, he wasn''t the slightest bit worried. Gu Fei possessed overwhelming strength. It didn''t matter if he was scheming or scheming, they were all unable to win against his pair of fists.


    "Oh?" Ling Luoyan was startled, then said: "Elder Brother Gu comes from the Taixuan Sect, but if little brother is not mistaken, Elder Brother Gu you don''t seem to be a cultivator!"


    Gu Fei could not help but laugh, this Ling Yan is interesting, with his cultivation, how could she see through me? Presumably, the old man called Uncle Zhong had told him!


    Previously, he had heard from the Master that in the mortal world, those so-called martial arts techniques were merely useless in comparison. Those who truly understood the true meaning of martial arts were already as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, but from the aura emitted from the Uncle Zhong''s body, this person was clearly a martial cultivator as well, and had already refined his vital energy and blood. However, it seemed like this person''s cultivation had also stopped here, could it be that he only understood the true meaning of martial arts? No true heirs to the martial way?


    After Gu Fei left the mountain, he immediately met a Warrior with a high cultivation level. This made him somewhat curious, as he faintly felt that in the mortal world, there seemed to be crouching tigers and hidden dragons;


    "I am not a cultivator, and not everyone within the sect is a cultivator." Gu Fei replied. Although he was straightforward, he knew clearly what could and couldn''t be said.


    "Oh?" Ling Luoyan smiled noncommittally. She also didn''t seem to want to continue discussing with Gu Fei in this regard, so she changed the topic: "Elder Brother Gu, can you come ashore with this little brother?"


    "ashore?" Gu Fei was a little stunned, looking at his demeanor, he seemed to be from a wealthy or noble family, and there was nothing on the boat. What was he doing ashore? Could it be going ashore to play?


    "I have never been to such a place before. I want to go up and have a look, and just want to invite Elder Brother Gu to go ashore and have a look." Actually, this young miss of the Ling Family, who had been disguised as a man, had long since become depressed and panicked.


    Hearing Ling Luoyan''s words, Gu Fei knew that if he did not agree, then it would be a bit unreasonable. Furthermore, it was this youth called Ling Yan who saved him from the river.


    There was nothing in this world that could stop him from being a benefactor. Agreeing to something and owing him money was a principle. Too many obstacles would affect one''s mental state, and thus, one''s cultivation.


    To the Taoists, this was karma. If there was a cause, there must be a consequence. The Daoists focused on becoming one with the Heavens. They were merciless and merciless, cutting off all Karma in the world in order to gain enlightenment of the Dao.


    "Alright, since Brother Ling has invited me, I can refuse." Gu Fei said. After three days of training and healing, the cracks on his sternum had long since healed and her pair of small arm arm bone had also grown back together. As long as there were no violent collisions, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    However, Gu Fei''s injuries had, after all, just started to heal, and his arms couldn''t erupt with great power for the time being.


    "Then let''s go!" Seeing that Gu Fei had agreed, Ling Luoyan''s face immediately revealed a brilliant smile, as if a hundred flowers had bloomed at the same time, extremely dazzling.


    "This ¡­" Gu Fei suddenly felt something shining in front of her eyes. It seemed like ¡­ Junior Sister Zhao smiled when she was happy, but this Brother Ling is obviously a man!


    Since he was young, Gu Fei had been cultivating the Ancient Body Refining Arts on the Spirit Jade Mountain of the Taixuan Mountain. There were not many female disciples in the sect, and the women he had met before were either Zhao Zirou or some of the seniors in the sect. How could he tell that the Ling Yan in front of him was a woman disguised as a man?


    In fact, if it was someone with experience walking the world, they would have long seen that Ling Luoyan was actually a young girl.


    "Young master, do you want this old servant to wait on you?" Just as Ling Luoyan and Gu Fei were about to go ashore, the stooped Uncle Zhong, who was dressed in black clothes, suddenly appeared behind the two of them like a ghost.


    "Aiya, that scared me to death!" Ling Luoyan suddenly trembled, and almost fell off the boat due to the sound that suddenly came from behind him.


    "Uncle Zhong, you are so elusive, you will scare me to death!" Ling Luoyan said in a displeased tone as she held onto her chest with lingering fear. She looked just like a girl.


    But in truth, she was also a girl. Only someone as ignorant as Gu Fei would not be able to tell.


    "You scared the young master, this old servant truly deserves to die, but, this old servant did not do it on purpose." Although he called himself an old servant, he was clearly different from ordinary servants.


    In fact, Gu Fei already knew that this Uncle Zhong had been secretly observing him and Ling Yan the entire time, how preposterous. Could it be that I am a man-eating ferocious Beast, and that I will eat Ling Yan? This feeling of being watched made Gu Fei feel very unhappy, thus, when the Uncle Zhong came out from the shadows, his expression became displeased.


    "Alright, you can stay on the ship. I can''t feel at ease without you watching me on the ship!" Ling Luoyan said, she did not want anyone to be between her and Gu Fei.


    "Yes sir!" The Uncle Zhong glanced at Gu Fei and retreated.


    The two of them jumped onto the pier and, ignoring the shocked gazes of the people on the pier, headed ashore. Jumping onto the dock from a ship that was dozens of feet high. If it were an ordinary person, it would be no different than suicide.


    At dusk, the sun was bright red on the mountains to the west, emitting the last rays of the day''s light. It dyed the few clouds drifting in the sky a fiery red, as if there was a great fire burning within the clouds.


    They were using limestone tiles under their feet, and it was the type that used a single bluestone to pave the way for them. Gu Fei realized that these bluestones did not only contain the marks left behind by the carriages after many years of travel.


    Beside the pier was a relay station. At the entrance of the relay station, several armored soldiers were surrounding a table. They shouted until their ears and ears were red. On the table, there seemed to be an inverted white porcelain bowl.


    "What are they doing?" Gu Fei stopped and asked curiously, looking at the soldiers, they did not seem to be arguing.


    "No way!" Ling Luoyan looked at Gu Fei with a strange gaze: "You don''t even know this?"


    "I don''t know. Should I know?" Gu Fei laughed awkwardly and said. His tone was very serious, not faking it.


    "Open!" Four, five, six, fifteen, haha... "I''ve won! Hurry up and give me the money! Hurry up and give me the money!" A bearded man who looked like an officer lifted the upturned porcelain bowl on the table with one hand and started shouting.


    They are playing a game, there are three square objects in the bowl, there are six sides on it, each side has one to six points, this thing is called dice, they are gambling on the size, even if they win the big points, if they don''t, they lose. Ling Luoyan smiled as she explained.


    Upon hearing this, the surprised look on Gu Fei''s face immediately disappeared, and he did not stay any longer. He started walking forward, and it was no wonder that all living things that could transcend the cycle of reincarnation did not have a single one, and to a large extent, it was the loss of hope for their future.


    The small village on the dock actually didn''t have much to show for it. The two of them walked around the village for a while before arriving at a quiet forest outside the village.


    "Brother Ling, is your boat heading south? "Where is your destination?" As the two walked along the small path in the forest, Gu Fei suddenly asked. Gu Fei had long known that Haotian Merchant Group was moving south.


    Ling Luoyan thought for a moment, then said: "The destination of the ship is the Greenstone Town after leaving the Yunmeng Mountain, but our caravan, needs to head to the Southern Wasteland''s direction."


    "Southern Wasteland?" Gu Fei could not help but be moved, this was such a coincidence? His destination, was also Southern Wasteland!

 C79

    "Southern Wasteland? I didn''t know we were on the same side. " Gu Fei said in shock. Isn''t this too much of a coincidence? Ling Yan and the others actually managed to do business in the area of the Southern Wasteland?


    If Nangong Chu knew what kind of business group Haotian Merchant Group was, then it wouldn''t be strange. Haotian Merchant Group could be said to be the largest business group in the Soaring Dragon Continent.


    The tentacles of the Haotian Merchant Group had extended to almost every single place on the continent where humans lived together. The three countries of the Central Plains, West Buddhist Land, Demon Domain of Far North, and even the legendary ethereal and extremely mysterious Fengdu Ghost Manor all had transactions with the Haotian Merchant Group.


    "Oh? Elder Brother Gu is also going to the Southern Wasteland, it''s along the way for us. How about we travel together with each other, so that everyone can look after each other. " Hearing that, Ling Luoyan was also surprised, and immediately became happy.


    If he was somehow related to one of the Three Great Dao Sects because he had befriended Gu Fei, it would be a heavenly good thing for the Haotian Merchant Group.


    "Very good!" It was Gu Fei''s first time coming down the mountain, so where would he know how to head towards the Southern Wasteland? Ling Luoyan''s suggestion was exactly what he wanted, walking together with Ling Luoyan''s caravan, so there was no need to worry about not reaching the Dragon Emperor City.


    At this time, Gu Fei, who was walking along a shady path with Ling Luoyan, suddenly stopped in her tracks and frowned. Then, the sound of birds flapping their wings suddenly came from the forest in front of them.


    At this time, Ling Luoyan also noticed the change in Gu Fei and the bird that was obviously startled to fly out of the forest. It was as if there was something in the forest ahead that alarmed the birds in the forest.


    The sun had already set in the west, and the mountains blocked out the sunlight. The forest was dark, and a gauzy mist lingered in the forest. It was very quiet around.


    Just as Ling Luoyan was feeling astonished and indecisive, suddenly, Gu Fei pulled her along and quickly rushed into the forest beside the small pathway.


    Just as the two of them were hiding behind a tree, "Shua!" A black shadow suddenly rushed out from the forest ahead.


    "Hmm?" Gu Fei''s eyes were like lightning, in that moment he could clearly see the appearance of the man who suddenly rushed out of the forest, when he saw him, Gu Fei could not help but be surprised.


    Because that person should no longer be called a human being. That person''s body was actually an existence between the physical and the virtual." His eyes actually flickered with a strange green light, and the black robe on his body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of gauze. Furthermore, Gu Fei realized that when this extremely strange person walked, he seemed to float lightly, as if his feet were not even touching the ground.


    When that extremely strange person rushed out from the forest, a dazzling brilliance suddenly appeared from the forest behind that person.


    The speed of the ray of light was unbelievably fast, in an instant, it had caught up to the Man in Black and twisted towards the man''s waist.


    Ling Luoyan, who was hiding within the forest by the side of the road, clearly saw this scene and couldn''t help but be shocked. She let out a surprised cry and was about to cry out when a large hand covered her open mouth.


    Ling Luoyan''s surprised shout was stuck in her mouth, of course she wouldn''t be able to scream out loud.


    However, the astonishing scene happened. The Man in Black that was cut into two by the dragon-like ray of light seemed to lack a corporeal form, as a hazy layer of black Qi enveloped his body. He did not scream nor did blood splatter. The two halves of his body that had been severed at the waist suddenly merged back together. A black light flashed, and his body was once again intact.


    "This ¡­" Hiding behind a tree, Gu Fei saw this scene and was shocked. This Man in Black didn''t seem to have a high cultivation level, his body could be instantly restored after being cut in half, what kind of sacred art was this? It was simply too astonishing.


    The pale Man in Black seemed to be very afraid of the person behind him. After his body recovered, he turned into a gust of cold wind and charged up the mountain.


    "Humph!" That way! " A sneer sounded from within the forest. Then, a white silhouette walked out from the forest. The chilling light made a turn in the air. "Sou!" With a "keng qiang" sound, it flew towards the Man in White. With a sound, it entered the sword sheath on that person''s back.


    "Disciple of Guangcheng Immortal Sect?" When Gu Fei saw the light that flew out from the forest, his expression had already changed. When he saw the light that had twisted off the Man in Black that seemed to be covered by a layer of black energy and then saw the Man in White that had walked out from the forest, his eyes immediately narrowed.


    "Why are the disciples of the Guangcheng Immortal Sect here?" Gu Fei''s heart was filled with questions. Who was that strange Man in Black being chased by Guangcheng Immortal Sect?


    The Man in White that walked out from the forest was a White-Clothed Early Youth that carried a longsword on his back. After the young man retracted his flying sword, he did not stop and immediately used a divine technique to chase after the cold wind that escaped.


    It was clear that this youth from the Guangcheng Immortal Sect had not cultivated the Sword Immortal technique to the realm of one with the sword, and was unable to combine her body with the sword as she could only ride his sword and fly into the sky.


    However, the White-Clothed Early Youth''s Thousand Mile Technique also allowed him to fly on top of a tree as if he was riding on wind. Like lightning, he gave chase, and his speed was not any slower than the cold wind escaping ahead.


    "Go!" "Let''s go take a look!" Gu Fei''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and after that, he extended his arm and wrapped it around Ling Luoyan''s waist. He flew up into the air, stepped on the treetops, and followed closely behind the White-Clothed Early Youth.


    Ling Luoyan''s face reddened uncontrollably as she was hugged by Gu Fei''s slender waist. Her heart skipped a beat. Although she was dressed as a man, she was still a girl in the end.


    Ling Luoyan was the Little Princess of Haotian Merchant Group, the pride of the heavens that was held in the palm of the family''s hands. When had she ever been so close to a man? At this time, a strange feeling emerged in Ling Luoyan''s heart.


    The three of them walked through the forest as if they were flying. They quickly left the forest outside the small village on the pier and entered the mountains. In this Primitive Forest region, a thousand year old ancient trees intertwined with each other, hundred years old vines intertwined with each other, forests of trees and wolves, and huge trees that were twenty to thirty meters tall swam all sorts of extremely dangerous ferocious Beast.


    After chasing for more than a hundred kilometers, the youth with Guangcheng Immortal Sect finally blocked the escape Man in Black in front of him into a small valley.


    Gu Fei hugged Ling Luoyan, and then went out of the small valley, they were hiding behind a big boulder outside the valley, looking into the valley, he saw the ghost-like shadow, confronting the White-Clothed Early Youth.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened. However, this did not affect the eyesight of these cultivators.


    "Don''t push me too far!" That black figure''s pair of dark green eyes that seemed like the flames of ghosts seemed extremely evil in the night. His tone was also incomparably cold and exuded a cold aura.


    "Humph!" You ghosts, you did not stay in the Fengdu Ghost Manor, but actually ran out to drive out people''s souls and took their souls to cultivate the vile Five Ghost Banner, you really deserve to die! " The youth''s shoulder shook. "Clang!" The divine sword on his back immediately flew out from its scabbard and rushed towards the seemingly unreal black shadow. A sharp sword qi immediately spread out from the valley.


    "Hmm? So that person is actually a ghost guard from the Fengdu Ghost Manor. No wonder it seems that he has no form. " Hearing that, Gu Fei realised, the white-faced Man in Black, was actually a ghost cultivator.

 C80

    A ghost cultivator, amongst the cultivators in the Soaring Dragon Continent, was a special existence that refined three souls and gathered seven souls, condensing all the essence in one''s body into a Great Yin Ghost Body. It left the body and became a tangible form of existence, but it did not have a physical entity.


    Cultivators in the world have millions of systems of cultivation, but all of them have the same path, fighting for life with the heavens, pursuing immortality, wandering the world, but the Immortal Dao is vast and difficult to achieve, the path of the ghost, is a shortcut to immortality.


    Also, after condensing the Ghost Body, one would be equivalent to dying. Although they could live with ghosts for a long time, they would still become an abnormal being that could not be exposed to the sun.


    In order to live forever in the world, not to die of old age, to give up the body and transform into a ghost, to never see the sun, to walk in the dark forever, not everyone was willing to walk the path of ghost cultivators.


    However, there were also some people who failed in their cultivation and would rather live forever in darkness than fall into the cycle of reincarnation. After suffering from the pain of reincarnation, they chose to throw themselves into the Fengdu Ghost Manor and cultivate that ghost dao.


    At this time, within the valley, the young disciple from Guangcheng Immortal Sect had already started fighting against the Fengdu Ghost Pawn, but the sword aura shot out like a rainbow, turning and moving in the air, releasing a dense Sword Qi that continuously slashed at the ghost image. Everything, whether it was boulders or trees, that was hit by the sword light, shattered into pieces, the might of the hundred step flying sword s, was not to be underestimated.


    A pitch-black banner that was surrounded by black mist appeared in the hands of the Fengdu Ghost Guard. As the banner danced, the ghost aura surged and the ghostly shadows actually blocked the sword aura, preventing it from drawing near.


    "That''s the Five Ghost Banner?" Gu Fei''s heart trembled, that devil aura swirled around, as though there were countless ghosts coiling around that bizarre black banner, as though it was also not an ordinary object, and was actually able to resist the young man''s hundred step flying sword''s hacking and slashing.


    At this time, Ling Luoyan also curiously followed Gu Fei''s train of thoughts. The ghost cultivator with the Five Ghost Banner had already raised it, and the ghost aura surged out from the flag and immediately submerged the ghost cultivator, causing a ghost head to materialize on the flag.


    Ling Luoyan only took a glance at it and immediately felt that her mental state was unstable, as though her soul was going to fly out of her body. She could not help but be shocked, and immediately focused her mind.


    "So evil ¡­" Ling Luoyan did not dare to look again.


    Just at this time, Ling Luoyan suddenly felt a gust of wind from behind her, causing her hair to stand on end, and in the next moment, she felt Gu Fei''s arm around her waist tighten, and her body soared into the sky.


    Boom!" A loud shake was heard, and a gold light flashed, causing Ling Luoyan''s body to tremble, and he was held by Gu Fei to float into the valley.


    Only now did she notice that, without her knowing, four people with ghastly pale faces and skinny bones that were covered in black qi had appeared out of thin air around the gorge.


    One of them was surrounded by a black aura. He was holding a two feet long black banner in his hand. His body floated in the air and was faintly discernible. He was looking at them with a surprised expression.


    Misty clouds rose up all over the mountain. In the dark night of the moon, four guys with black banners suddenly appeared. Their expressions, however, were indescribably gloomy and mournful.


    "Peng!" Gu Fei floated down from the sky with Ling Luoyan in his arms, and when his feet landed on the ground, a dull thud came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Just then, Ling Luoyan realized that the sleeve on Gu Fei''s right arm had disappeared, revealing the bronze colored skin.


    Even though Gu Fei''s right arm wasn''t very robust, tendons had emerged on it one after another, and were twining around the muscles like tiny horned dragons, giving people a strong feeling.


    Obviously, in that short moment, Gu Fei had met with the ghost cultivator who had ambushed him.


    Without a doubt, every muscle in Gu Fei''s body was currently brimming with an explosive power. If he was willing, every muscle could erupt with astonishing power.


    "Humph!" The scoundrel who sneaked an attack on us from behind! " Gu Fei''s gaze was as sharp as a sword on the ghost cultivator who attacked him earlier, the Spirit Qi in his body started to circulate rapidly.


    Only a small part of his power was gathered in his dantian, forming a colorful ball of light to refine the Heaven and Earth aura that he absorbed from his pores. But most of Gu Fei''s energy had actually melted into his muscles, bones and flesh.


    As a result, with just a thought, he could instantly and fiercely attack his enemies. He didn''t need to spend time like other cultivators to cast spells or use magic treasures.


    Although he only needed a short amount of time to cast the technique and activate the treasure, that short moment was enough for Gu Fei to seize the initiative in his battle against cultivators of the same cultivation level.


    The two people inside the valley didn''t expect that there would be more uninvited guests outside of the valley. The youth from Guangcheng Immortal Sect and the ghost cultivator who was controlling the five ghost heads were both shocked.


    When the young man with Guangcheng Immortal Sect saw the other four ghost cultivators holding black banners, her expression changed, as she focused her mind, that sinister ghost head that was spurting a dark green ghost flame from the surging ghost aura, immediately spat out a ghost flame on the sword light.


    "Buzz!" With a sound, the sword light that was hit by the will-o ''-wisp actually dimmed a little.


    The teenager was shocked. The ghost head made from ten thousand evil spirit and vicious soul on the flag was actually able to injure the branch sword in such a way that he did not expect it.


    "Ga Ga!" There''s a way to heaven, but you''re not going to come in. Since Hell has no doors, the five ghost flags that my brothers refined still lack three Ghost Generals, so you three vital soul s can just refine them into Ghost Generals. "


    The four ghost cultivators suddenly appeared outside the valley, holding onto the ghost flags that were surrounded by black Qi, they rushed towards Gu Fei and Ling Luoyan.


    Gu Fei''s expression became extremely solemn, he could sense a huge wave of yin qi from the four ghost cultivators, especially the five ghost flags in their hands, he could vaguely see the ghost shadows above them, the ghost souls seemed to be rushing out from the black flags.


    The aura being emitted from the black flag made Gu Fei uneasy. The cultivation of the few ghost cultivators seemed to be not weak, and with the Five Ghost Banner in their hands, the situation was not good for Gu Fei and his group.


    At this time, the spectral cultivator who was fighting with the youth from Guangcheng Immortal Sect suddenly controlled the Five Ghost Banner, gave up on the youth, and retreated.


    The youth waved his hand and the sword light immediately flew back. It circled around his body and deflected the cold ghost aura.


    Ghost aura was the coldest and coldest thing, it could corrode a person''s yang aura. If an ordinary person was tainted with a trace of ghost aura, they would be sickly at best and die at worst.


    That ghost cultivator did not let go of the Guangcheng Immortal Sect youth just like that. Instead, he and the other four people surrounded the three people in the valley.


    The five spectral cultivators waved the five ghost flags in their hands with a sinister smile. As the black flags danced, ghost aura surged out and quickly spread throughout the entire valley. In an instant, the surrounding ghost aura surged and ghosts chirped as a pitch-black ghost aura enveloped the entire valley.


    Five dark green ghost fires wrapped around five round ghost heads that were about the size of an acre. They exuded a terrifyingly dark and powerful aura that constantly appeared in the surging ghost aura around them.


    His hair was unkempt, his eyes were glowing with a green light, his mouth was open, and his fangs were crisscrossing. Every one of his demon heads was terrifying to the extreme, and they were all evil spirits that came from hell.


    "Brother Ling, what''s wrong!" Gu Fei suddenly felt that Ling Yan, who was in his embrace, was a little strange, and when he saw her, he could not help but be shocked.


    At this time, Gu Fei still did not know that Ling Luoyan was a girl, nor did he know that her original name was not Ling Yan. But this young Ling Yan in Gu Fei''s eyes, seemed to have become dizzy, as if she had lost her mind.


    Gu Fei knew that Ling Luoyan had been affected by the surrounding ghost aura, and couldn''t help but feel anxious. He immediately placed his hand on Ling Luoyan''s back and channeled a pure-Yang energy into Ling Luoyan''s body.


    Gu Fei''s body was that of a child, and the pure yang energy around his body was extremely pure without the slightest flaw. Furthermore, after cultivating the Ancient Body Refining Technique, the vitality in Gu Fei''s body was extremely vigorous, and the strong pure yang energy was the nemesis of the Lunar Ghost Qi.


    "Hehe!" "Be obedient and accept your death." A cold voice came out from within the surging ghost aura. It suddenly moved closer and further away, making it difficult to fathom.


    Gu Fei could not be bothered with these ghosts, he only saw a burst of pure Yang energy enter Ling Luoyan''s body, and the black Qi around Ling Luoyan''s face immediately dispersed, returning to its original color, causing Gu Fei to be extremely happy.


    "Roar!" Even if the Dao Lord were to risk his life to destroy the Dao Strength, he would want to exterminate all of you ghosts. " The young cultivator from Guangcheng Immortal Sect roared, and actually bit the tip of her tongue, spitting a essential blood on top of that sword light.


    "Buzz!" With a sound, the crisp sound of a sword, which echoed through the entire valley, rang out, and the sword light in front of the youth immediately shone brightly, growing explosively by thirty meters. With a pinch of the youth''s Dao Spell, that resplendent sword light immediately protected the three people who had been forced into a corner.


    The sword beams were like dragons and like thunder and lightning, they completely forced away the Profound Yin Ghost Qi that was surging towards them. It was difficult for them to take another step past the lightning pool.


    "I am the Guangcheng Immortal Sect disciple, Liu Yunhee. This is a Pure Yang Pellet, it can dispel this kind of evil energy, quickly take it!" The young cultivator with Guangcheng Immortal Sect suddenly took out two golden colored pill s and handed them over to Gu Fei and Ling Luoyan.


    "Thank you, I am Gu Fei, and this is my friend Ling Yan!" Gu Fei did not pretend, and after revealing his identity, he took the two pill from Liu Yunhee''s hands.


    "So you''re actually a Taixuan Sect disciple. This is great." was startled for a moment, but then his face also revealed joy. Taixuan Sect and Guangcheng Immortal Sect, both belonged to the same Three Great Dao Sects.


    At this time, Ling Luoyan, who had been forced out of the Profound Yin Ghost Qi by Gu Fei''s pure yang energy, woke up. After consuming the Pure Yang Pellet, it was hard for the surrounding ghost energy to touch her body.


    While Gu Fei, on the other hand, didn''t need to use the Pure Yang pellet at all. His blood essence was extremely vigorous and his Yang energy was plentiful, making it difficult for Profound Yin Ghost Qi to get close to him.


    "This, this, this, this ¡­" "What''s going on? Aiya, it scared me to death!" After waking up, when Ling Luoyan saw the dense ghost aura surrounding her, she couldn''t help but scream repeatedly, especially when the giant ghost head suddenly spat out its deathly green ghost flame from within the surging ghost aura and charged straight towards her, biting her so hard that she almost fell to the ground in fright.


    "Peng!" The ten zhang sword light was like lightning as it directly dispersed the ghost flames, ruthlessly slashing at the ghost head that was rushing out, forcing it back into the ghost head.

 C81

    The sword aura that was imbued with the Guangcheng Immortal Sect young disciple Liu Yunhee''s essence energy became even more powerful, and was no longer afraid of the profound ghost flame that was condensed from the essence of hundreds of thousands of vital soul on the Five Ghost Banner, which was smeared with the essence energy of the sword.


    The sword aura formed a screen of light that protected the three people inside.


    "Good, good, good, good. The Grand Immortal Sword is indeed not ordinary. Brothers, activate the formation and turn them into ash. Then, we bind the vital soul and refine them into the soul general." A soft voice that seemed to come from the depths of hell floated out from the billowing ghost fog.


    When Gu Fei and Liu Yunhee heard this voice, they did not feel any discomfort nor did they receive any effects. However, after Ling Luoyan heard this voice, it was a completely different matter.


    The sinister words came into Ling Luoyan''s ears, causing her to feel as if she had fallen into a cave of ice. Her entire body shivered as a wave of cold air ran up her spine, causing all the hair on her body to stand up, goosebumps dropping to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Gu Fei held Ling Luoyan''s hand, and said solemnly, his eyes constantly sweeping the surroundings with their brilliance, as he wanted to find the five Spirit Cultivators hidden within the black miasma.


    Liu Yunhee, who was standing beside the two of them, gave them a strange look. The intimate relationship between the two of them had surprised him a little. Why was this Gu Fei and a woman so close?


    Compared to Gu Fei, Liu Yunhee had more experience walking around in the world. From the first time he saw Ling Luoyan, he could tell that this young man with skin that was white and exquisite, and so beautiful that it looked messy, was actually a girl that was dressed up as a man, not a man.


    Just then, the five Spirit Cultivators had already activated their formation, five terrifying waves of Evil Yin energy surged out from within the black miasma ghost fog, following that, the three of them could hear the sounds of grinding voices, following that, five wheel sized sinister looking evil spirits heads appeared out of the black miasma ghost fog, their mouths spewed out jade flames crazily as they charged towards Gu Fei and the other two from five different directions.


    The heads of the five evil spirits seemed to have solidified, as if they had condensed into something tangible. They pounced ferociously and abnormally towards the sword screen formed by the resplendent sword rays.


    Seeing that, Liu Yunhee who was controlling the sword light could not help but have his face change, the attacks of the five ghost heads were extremely fierce, causing his pressure to increase, he immediately used his hand to form a sword technique and pointed at the golden light, "Weng!" With a "clang" sound, a sword light flashed and swept away the three ghost heads that were shrouded in ghost flames.


    Considering the three directions, this was already the limit of Liu Yunhee''s present Sword Dao. After sweeping away the three large sinister and terrifying ghost heads with his sword light, the sword light slowed down, but it was not enough to force the other two fierce ghost heads to retreat.


    "Humph!" Gu Fei let out a cold laugh as he fiercely pulled Ling Luoyan behind him. After that, both his fists trembled and they instantly turned purple.


    Immediately, a purple colored aura surged out of Gu Fei''s fist. The force behind the fist was like a torrential river, unstoppable, and dyed a part of the sky and earth purple.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" Seemingly at the same time, two loud bangs burst out, the heavy sounds caused people to feel an inexhaustible pressure, Gu Fei''s fist force instantly collided with the two ghost heads that were shrouded in ghost flames.


    In front of Liu Yunhee and Ling Luoyan''s incomparably shocked eyes, Gu Fei directly dispersed the profound ghost flames that lingered around the heads of the two evil spirits, and caused the two ghost heads to roll away, disappearing into the roiling black ghost fog.


    After using the divine weapon''s essence energy that had just recovered from the fusion into his body to protect his arms, Gu Fei instantly repelled the heads of the two evil spirits.


    Gu Fei bellowed, the muscles and bones in his body started to move, following that, a burst of powerful Spirit Qi started to spread out from his body. At the same time, all of the pores on his body started to emit Spirit Qi.


    Ling Luoyan, who was standing behind him, immediately felt as if a light breeze poured out of nowhere from Gu Fei''s body, causing her to feel as if she was standing in the wind.


    Streams of invisible Profound Spirit Qi spread out, and under the control of Gu Fei''s Divine Sense, a force field formed around him, blocking all the surging cold Qi, and enveloped both Ling Luoyan and Liu Yunhee. It was even more impenetrable than Liu Yunhee''s sword light, as water could not enter.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is this?" Seeing this scene, Liu Yunhee could not help but be shocked, the divine ability that Gu Fei had displayed was truly strange, it exceeded the scope of his understanding.


    It did not emit any kind of magical power, yet it could emit such an astonishing power, and it did not even manage to see Gu Fei use any Dao Spell before blocking off the black aura ghost mist that was rushing towards him like a tidal wave. This not only made Liu Yunhee feel astonished and baffled, it also made him suspicious of Gu Fei''s identity.


    "He ¡­ Is he really a Taixuan Sect disciple? " Liu Yunhee thought to himself, what this Gu Fei had displayed was a cultivation technique that he did not know of.


    At this time, Liu Yunhee did not have time to think, because the black aura that enveloped them had become even denser, comparable to the Devil Lord of Six Realms''s overflowing Devil Qi, which was as black as ink.


    The ghostly shadows in the ghost fog clashed, and it was as if there were tens of thousands of ghosts roaming around howling. The chirping of ghosts sent chills down one''s spine. Ling Luoyan, who was hiding behind Gu Fei, was so scared that her entire body was trembling like a sieve as her face turned pale white.


    The pampered her, when had she ever seen such a terrifying scene!?


    The five Spirit Cultivators who were hidden in the mist were obviously enraged after being forced back by Gu Fei and his first wave of attack.


    The Five Ghost Banners were refined over many years to form the shape of countless vital soul essences. They were actually a rare treasure in the ghost realm, possessing extraordinary might.


    However, it was clear that these five ghost cultivators did not successfully refine the Five Ghost Banner, if not, the ferocious ghost heads that condensed on top of the five ghost banners could turn the flying sword''s spirit energy into ordinary metal with a single spew of the ghost head.


    "Peng!" The sudden change caused the ghost fog to roil, and a group of green ghost flames to surge out from all directions, instantly enveloping the three people who were surrounded by the black fog.


    However, the force field formed by the essence energy coming out from Gu Fei''s skin would be blocked by him without his consent.


    A single feather couldn''t be added, and an insect couldn''t fall. As soon as the Demon Ghost Flame pounced on him, it immediately seemed as if it had hit an invisible wall, and couldn''t get any closer.


    The five ghost heads hid within the ghost fog, desperately spitting out green ghost flames. They actually wanted to use the ghost flames to refine Gu Fei and the others.


    The Mysterious Black Yin Ghost Flame did not have a single trace of temperature. Instead, it was extremely cold and threatening. Although it did not burn the three of them, the cold aura from the ghost flame caused a thin layer of ice to form on the ground.


    Gu Fei was still fine, he was training in the body tempering technique, his entire body was filled with Profound Spirit Qi, his Qi and blood were vigorous, and the cold Qi could not invade his body, but Ling Luoyan and Liu Yunhee did not feel so good.


    Fortunately, Ling Luoyan and Liu Yunhee had consumed the Pure Yang Pellet in advance, causing their bodies to be plentiful of Yang Qi.

 C82

    Gu Fei used the aura formed by the essence energy that shot out from his pores to cover a radius of five meters, with a thousand kinds of ghost flames and ten thousand layers of ghost fog, blocking everything outside, and not allowing him to take a single step further.


    The power of the martial skill was so strong that it shocked everyone, especially Liu Yunhee, he managed to pass through Gu Fei''s aura without any obstruction.


    With the protection of Gu Fei''s domain like force field, Liu Yunhee''s flying sword was like a bolt of lightning, fiercely striking into the surging black aura of the ghostfire outside.


    The sword was like a dragon, he was also like a dragon. The Qi of the man and the sword connected, the sword aura seemed to be a part of Liu Yunhee''s body, like an arm or a finger, it swept away the sky full of dark green ghost flames, causing the overflowing black ghost fog that was sealed in the outermost layer to churn intensely.


    Wherever the sword light passed, the only sound that could be heard was the chirping of ghosts and a series of screams. Dozens of ghost shadows emerged from the black fog and disappeared. These were the Evil Soul vicious soul refined on the Five Ghost Banner. They had been chopped by the divine sword and turned back into a set of Profound Yin Ghost Qi.


    However, these ghosts had been refined by the Yin and Yang spirits. They could be divided into two parts, they could be scattered, but they didn''t fear the sword light. They could at most be refined a little bit more, and then they would turn back into evil spirits.


    As long as the Five Devils Banner was not destroyed, the hundreds of thousands of vital soul Qi would be lost along with it, and would not be destroyed.


    "This isn''t going to work if this goes on. How can I break this Ghost Boundary?" Gu Fei asked in a deep voice, he was fully focused on channeling the five Vital Spirit s in his body, the pores on his body opened and closed, spitting out streams of pure vitality, his bones and muscles releasing explosive crackling sounds, not ceasing to listen, every inch of his flesh and blood was emitting a powerful burst of Profound Qi, causing his entire body to be enveloped in a layer of rainbow colored light, and streams of Essence Qi circulated around his body.


    His body seemed to be made from refined iron, releasing an extremely strong pressure, causing Ling Luoyan''s mind to shake, as though he had forgotten about his ability to think, her mind becoming blank.


    Gu Fei''s tall figure had already been branded into the depths of her heart.


    "They are hiding in the ghost fog, making it difficult to determine their location. Breaking through this array is extremely difficult!" Liu Yunhee was already sweating profusely at this time. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans were flowing down his face and the Fa Li in his body was being consumed at a rapid pace, causing him to feel exhausted.


    This was a bad omen. If his Fa Li was exhausted, then he would definitely not be much stronger than an ordinary person. The abilities of a cultivator could be said to be derived from the Fa Li within their body.


    The origin of the Dao, the foundation of magic, and the absence of mana. All sorts of Dao Art and divine abilities could not be used, causing cultivators to become mortals. Of course, this situation could only be felt by low-level cultivators that had yet to form their Dao pills.


    Cultivators who had formed Dao-Pills in their body could communicate with the inner and outer worlds, and could breathe the spirit energy of the world. As long as the spirit energy was not exhausted, their mana would not run out.


    "Hehe!" You want to break through the Ten Thousand Ghost Soul Devouring Array of us five brothers? This is simply a dream! " A sharp and unpleasant voice like a night owl came out from the Spirit Fire black fog.


    "Kill!" Hearing the voice, Liu Yunhee could discern his position, his hand forming sword fingers, he suddenly pointed towards the direction of the sound, the sword aura was vigorous like a dragon soaring, instantly ripping the air apart as he rushed forward.


    The Unparalleled Sword Qi released layers upon layers of ghost aura, and a black shadow could be vaguely seen disappearing under the sword light. A large banner with dense black aura that emitted an incomparably cold and terrifying aura was cut into two by the sword light.


    "Alright!" Seeing that, Gu Fei''s heart was overjoyed, although he was not involved in array formations, but in the sect, even if he did not learn array formations, he knew, if array artifacts were to be destroyed, their might would be greatly reduced.


    However, the ghost banner in the black smoke didn''t disappear because of this. Instead, it continued to break and returned to its original state, shaking continuously, causing people to feel as if their minds were being shaken and their souls were being pulled out of their bodies.


    Only then did Gu Fei know that the five ghost cultivator''s Ghost Dao Arts were powerful, the five ghost flags were condensed from evil spirit and vicious soul Qi, they could not be underestimated, only a Pure Yang treasure could destroy the five ghost flags.


    Gu Fei and Liu Yunhee immediately gathered their thoughts, they knew that the situation was not good, the dark clouds were surging outside, like a galloping horse, mixed with the sound of the yin wind and the ghostly wails, was extremely terrifying.


    Suddenly, a patter sound was heard, and someone fell behind him. Gu Fei was startled, and immediately turned around, only to see Ling Luoyan''s eyes were closed, his face was filled with pain as he fell on the ground, unconscious.


    "What''s going on? The Profound Yin Ghost Qi did not enter the range of my Essence. Why is it still being attacked?" Gu Fei was taken aback. Actually, what he did not know was that this Five Ghost Banner was actually an extremely sinister Ghost Dao Art Artifact.


    Not only could it emit black fog and form evil spirits, it could also enchant one''s mind. Gu Fei and Liu Yunhee, one was a Warrior and the other was a cultivator that cultivated the sword, both of them had extremely firm intellect, and it was difficult for external objects to sway them.


    But Ling Luoyan was different, her cultivation was inferior to Gu and Liu. She was born in a Prominent Class, and was protected by her family since childhood, and had never experienced any hardships, thus, she only took a glance at the Five Ghost Banner that appeared from the fog, and immediately lost her focus, felt dizzy and fell to the ground, fainting.


    Suddenly, a ray of green flames flashed, and the black gas that was dispersed by Liu Yunhee''s sword aura once again rose, enveloping the ghost flag. The ghost flag immediately disappeared without a trace, and only the surging ghost flames that filled the sky continued to fight against Gu Fei''s force field and Liu Yunhee''s flying sword.


    "Ling Yan, what''s wrong!" Gu Fei was shocked and immediately asked. He was using all his strength to fight against the dark green will-o ''-the-wisp that was rushing towards him from all directions, and his body seemed to be stuck in the middle of the mountains, incapable of moving at all.


    "She''s fine, she''s just been bewitched by the ghost spell on the ghost flag." Liu Yunhee said indifferently.


    Only then did Gu Fei relax, but he soon became alarmed, and an indescribable, bizarre feeling arose in his heart. Why was he so nervous when he was unconscious?


    "Boom!", "Boom!", "Boom!"


    Immense sounds continuously rang out, it was extremely powerful, as though it had attracted thousands of vengeful spirits and evil spirits. As the cold wind howled, black clouds roiled, and terrifying streams of Grand Moon Ghost Energy assaulted Gu Fei''s aura, causing his body to shake violently.


    Gu Fei was shocked to realize that the Profound Yin Ghost Flame that was released by the spirit array was refining the force field that was enveloping his entire body. The range of the force field was shrinking, it was fifteen meters, forty meters ¡­ He could not support it.


    His clothes were already drenched in sweat, his entire body was trembling, the powerful Warrior Qi was surging in his body, flowing through his joints, releasing a burst of explosive sounds, the heavenly drum thunderous noise resonated throughout his bones.


    Even when he was fighting with others, Gu Fei''s Ancient Spirit Qi was circulating, training, training all the time. To him, a life and death battle was actually a way to cultivate, and even a shortcut.


    At this time, Liu Yunhee also noticed Gu Fei''s strange behavior, he knew that the situation was already extremely critical, and the five ghost cultivators actually planned to use the power of the ghost array to activate the Lunar Ghost Fire and refine them.


    If he was refined and the vital soul was captured, he would become the ghost on the Five Ghost Banner. There would only be one result, and that would be him never being reincarnated, and his soul would disappear from his body.


    "If we ignore Ling Yan, maybe we can break out of the seal of this ghost array." Gu Fei thought, his body was extremely strong, he was not worried about being attacked by the Profound Yin Ghost Qi at all.


    If he disregarded everything, Gu Fei still had some hope of escaping. However, this youth called Ling Yan, after all, saved him in the river, and with this layer of karma, if he escaped alone, he would definitely leave that ungrateful shadow in his heart. His unwavering heart of cultivation would have some flaws, and would become an obstacle in his cultivation that was difficult to overcome.


    However, just as the roiling Yin Wind Ghost Flame was getting closer and closer and the two of them were struggling to hold on, "Boom!" With a sound, a myriad of lightning bolts came crashing down from the sky. Black gas surged out from the ghost flames and immediately swept out in all directions. A mass of yin and cold Grand Moon Ghost Fog was immediately dispersed by the lightning flames, and specks of stars once again appeared above the two''s heads.


    Boundless mana fluctuations shook the entire world. Golden lightning and fire danced like countless golden snakes, as if mercury had seeped into the ground. They roamed in all directions and broke through a Ghost Dao Formation that was overflowing with ghost aura in one go.


    In the lightning and thunder, the bodies of hundreds of evil spirits were destroyed, their souls turned into wisps of green smoke, and their souls scattered. The five strongest ghost heads also seemed to have their spirit energy scattered by the Strength of Thunder And Lightning, they became illusory and illusory, as though they were about to disappear at any time.


    Five ghost shadows appeared out of nowhere and turned into a cold wind. They swept up the five ghost heads and moved towards the west at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, they disappeared into the western mountains.


    "Come with me!" Just then, a loud shout came from the sky. Gu Fei saw a King Kong from the sky shooting down fiercely, lifting Liu Yunhee up, then rising up, flying towards the south at an extremely fast speed.


    Sword flight, a sword cultivator at the Mortal Separating realm? When Gu Fei saw this sudden scene, he could not help but be extremely surprised, but he did not panic at all. The terrifying pressure around him that was as strong as a mountain suddenly disappeared, causing his body to shake, and he almost sat on the ground.


    "Haha ¡­" Junior Qi, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Right at this moment, a loud laugh came from the northern horizon. The sound wasn''t loud, but it traveled far away, and the mountain range resonated.


    "Hmm?" The moment Gu Fei heard this voice, his face immediately changed. He could no longer care about the soreness and weakness in his entire body, and as if he was in extreme pain, he suddenly carried the unconscious Ling Yan and rushed into the valley.

 C83

    Carrying the unconscious Ling Luoyan, Gu Fei rushed into the rubble within the valley. Just as he was finished hiding, he saw a streak of fiery light, that looked like a long arc of light, shooting over from the northern horizon, towards the golden sword light that was sweeping up Liu Yunhee and flying towards the south.


    The flying speed of the two sword glows was extremely fast. They were even faster than the five ghosts that had just escaped. In just a split-second, they had already disappeared into the distance.


    "Zhao Xuanji, you traitor ¡­" A faint voice came from the southern sky. It was clear that it was from the person who had used the power of thunderbolt fire to disperse the layers of ghost mist, break the Ghost Dao Formation that the Five Ghost Banner had set up and rescue Liu Yunhee.


    "Zhao Xuanji..." Gu Fei stared at the flickering flame in the sky, the baleful aura on his body surged. Twice, Zhao Xuanji had forced him into a place where he was definitely going to die.


    If not for the fact that Gu Fei had coincidentally cultivated the skill that was taught to him by the Taoist Xuan Tian, which was used to refine the unremarkable purple colored short rod passed down from his teacher into his body, allowing him to survive in the face of danger, Gu Fei would have died under Zhao Xuanji''s flying sword long ago.


    "Now is not the time, wait until I step into the Mortal Separating realm, then I will find you and settle our scores!" Gu Fei''s eyes flashed with a sharp light filled with killing intent, and said solemnly. Zhao Xuanji was a sword cultivator in the Mortal Separating realm, and amongst cultivators of the same level, he was definitely a powerful existence. The current Gu Fei still did not have the strength to fight against cultivators of this level.


    He withdrew his gaze and walked out of the rubble while carrying Ling Luoyan. He did not dare to stay in this small valley for long, and immediately rushed out of the valley and into the Primitive Forest outside.


    He had grown up on a mountain, so it could be said that he was extremely familiar with this kind of Primitive Forest that was filled with unknown dangers.


    As expected, not long after Gu Fei left, a flash of fiery light suddenly appeared in the southern sky, and shot towards the valley. Very soon, the sound of something tearing through the air could be heard from the sky, and the figure of a person stepping on a blazing flying sword appeared in the sky above the valley.


    The man was standing on a flying sword and was high up in the sky. His black clothes were fluttering in the wind and his eyes were filled with a cold and evil aura.


    This person was the Li Huo Sword Demon Zhao Xuanji who had a huge hatred for Gu Fei and had already fallen into Devil Dao.


    "Just now, I felt that person''s aura when I passed by ¡­" Zhao Xuanji''s gloomy face was so dark that it seemed as if water was about to drip out.


    "That person has already been cut down an enormous abyss by my sword. How can he still live? Was it my imagination, or was I overthinking it? " Zhao Xuanji thought for a while, then merged with his sword, transforming into a thirty meter tall blazing sword aura, flying towards the north, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the starry sky.


    This was the fearsomeness of the way of the Sword Immortal. Sword cultivation at the Mortal Separating realm, using the Endless Sword energy to condense a sword pill, refining the treasured sword that was refined day and night, to the point of being able to merge it into one''s body. Relying on the Spirit sword artifact, he would be able to enter and exit Qingming and roam the world.


    Spitting out a sword pill would allow one to kill the enemy within several kilometers. Among cultivators at the Mortal Separating Realm, only Sword Cultivators would have this kind of ability.


    Gu Fei had experienced Zhao Xuanji''s terror long ago, so when Zhao Xuanji returned, he had already carried Ling Luoyan and traveled twenty to thirty kilometers within his Primitive Forest.


    When Gu Fei entered the mountain forest, he was like a fish diving into the ocean. How could Zhao Xuanji still find any trace of him? However, when he walked through the Primitive Forest, he couldn''t see any starlight nor moonlight so it was difficult to determine his direction accurately. Thus, Gu Fei discovered that he had gotten lost in the dark and dense forest.


    If an ordinary person got lost in such a dangerous Primitive Forest, they would only have one ending, and that was to become the belly of a fierce beast.


    Gu Fei did not dare to jump onto the top of the tree. This was too obvious, even in the dark night, for people with Zhao Xuanji''s cultivation, there was not much difference between night and day.


    After all, he had been extremely lucky the first two times he had escaped from Zhao Xuanji''s sword. If they met again, Gu Fei knew that he would definitely die, even with the protection of the Body Refinement Realm, he would definitely die, without a trace of luck.


    After walking carefully in the dense forest for another three to four kilometers, Gu Fei noticed that the surrounding trees seemed to have grown taller. He seemed to be moving deeper into the Primitive Forest.


    It seemed that this was not a good place. Perhaps there were ferocious Beast roaming about, because he realized that there seemed to be no traces of any weak small beast in the nearby forest.


    "Hu!" Suddenly, a burst of fishy wind came from the forest without any warning and assaulted their faces. The thick branches and leaves on the ground were all lifted up into the air and fluttered in the air.


    At the same time, a gigantic black shadow scuttled out from the forest ahead, coiled on the ground, with a pair of green eyes that emitted a dense, vicious light, staring at Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei focused his eyes and saw that the black shadow that was pouncing out of the forest in front was actually a gigantic tiger, a gigantic Black Tiger with a body four to five meters long.


    chuckled, he did not put this ferocious tiger in his eyes, but he seemed to have thought of something, and his face became extremely gloomy in an instant.


    "Shua!" Gu Fei hugged Ling Luoyan, and immediately disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared beside the huge tiger. At this time, the huge tiger shook its head, trying to release the intimidating roar of a tiger.


    But, Gu Fei could not let this Black Tiger roar, with the roar of this huge tiger, in this quiet forest, it should be able to travel tens of miles. If that Zhao Xuanji was still near, then that would be terrible.


    With a twist of his body and a swing of his leg, Gu Fei''s right leg swept towards the tiger''s head with great force like a whip. The strength of his leg instantly compressed the air and produced a low and deep explosion that sounded like thunder, as if the air itself had exploded.


    "Peng!" "Ka Cha!" The huge tiger that weighed several hundred kilograms was sent flying by Gu Fei''s kick, and produced a sound that would cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    Initially, he wanted to let out a roar and show off his might, before throwing himself onto the food in front of him, but before he could even make a sound of a tiger''s roar, he was swept by a foot, causing his skull to shatter and his seven orifices to splash out like a gunny sack.


    "Peng!" It heavily smashed into the withered tree leaves, causing the ground to shake a bit. The leaves on the ground were mixed with dust and soared into the air. This giant tiger was lying motionless on the ground, and it was as dead as it could be.


    "Humph!" The head of this large bug is quite hard as well. " Gu Fei laughed, he glanced at the unlucky King of Beasts and was about to leave, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks and walked towards the Black Tiger, grabbing onto one of the Black Tiger''s hind legs with one hand. With a sudden burst of strength, blood splashed all over the place, and Gu Fei actually ripped off one of the Black Tiger''s hind legs with his bare hands, then carried Ling Luoyan with the other, and turned to leave.

 C84

    An hour later, at the foot of a low hill mountain wall, there was a cave cave. The cave entrance was blocked by tree branches and leaves, and inside the cave there was a bonfire. The cave entrance was covered by tree branches, so there was no need to worry about anyone discovering the fire in the distance.


    Beside the bonfire, there were two people. One of them seemed to be asleep as he laid on the ground, while the other sat cross-legged on the ground. From time to time, he would flip the wooden shelves for meat to cook.


    "Hm!" It''s been a long time since I''ve had tiger meat. The man who was sitting beside the bonfire and was drooling while staring at the barbecue was Gu Fei.


    The young man lying on the ground was the Ling Luoyan dressed up as a woman.


    Although Ling Luoyan was completely captivated by the Five Ghost Banner''s evil art, she was not affected by the Spirit Demon Banner''s Spirit Absorbing ability.


    However, although Ling Luoyan did not have her soul devoured by the Five Ghosts Banner, and became a walking corpse, her mind was still damaged. She could not wake up quickly.


    Gu Fei had fought a big battle and used up a lot of his Qi. When he calmed down, he immediately felt that all his muscles were sore and his bones were weak.


    During tonight''s battle, he gave it his all. The vitality in his body shook his bones and muscles, and seeped into every part of his body, allowing Gu Fei''s bones to be able to see inside. A layer of faint, multicolored light was enveloping his bones, and Gu Fei''s cultivation seemed to have deepened by a bit.


    Every time a life-and-death battle occurred, he could feel himself improving. As long as the five elements in his body could completely refine his muscles and bones, and allow the elemental energy that had fused into his bones to be replenished, he could be considered to have reached the Large Success Stage.


    After that, he would take the final step of converting his own blood and flesh. Gu Fei was now one step away from reaching the Mortal Separating.


    It might sound easy, but it''s extremely difficult to accomplish. Gu Fei had only just stepped into the realm of Eighth Layer, and is still a hundred thousand and eight hundred kilometers away from reaching Large Success of Bone Exchange. However, he believes that as long as he continues to train, and improve by just a little every day, he will be able to take that step.


    Within the Primitive Forest, night time was much more dangerous than day time. Most of the poisonous bugs and ferocious beasts liked to search for food in the dark night.


    Therefore, Gu Fei found this cave. He planned to spend the night in the mountain, and only come out when the sun was up and he could figure out the direction.


    Looking at the beast meat that was being roasted on the fire, Gu Fei''s appetite increased. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and directly reached out to tear a piece off a piece that was several kilograms in weight. He didn''t care if it was hot or not, threw it into his mouth and began to chew.


    Very soon, the several kilograms of beast meat had all been wiped clean by him. After burping and rubbing his slightly bulging stomach, Gu Fei walked to the cave wall in satisfaction and sat down cross-legged with his back against the cave wall.


    Although the cave entrance was not big, the cave was quite spacious. Originally, this cave had an owner. The owner of the cave was a black bear, but Gu Fei chased him away.


    As for the unlucky Black Tiger, it had its hind legs torn off by Gu Fei and was thrown into the forest as food for the other beasts.


    This place had already moved away from the small valley where the big battle had been fought. Gu Fei was no longer worried about Zhao Xuanji being able to find him in the primitive forest.


    Thus, as usual, he used a sliver of Spiritual Sense to float outside his body, sensing the movements of the outside world at all times, and then immersed himself in cultivation.


    His slender and sturdy body did not move at all. He began to direct the surrounding wood essence into his body before spreading it all over. The wood and plant essence nourished his flesh, blood, flesh, and bones, filling Gu Fei''s body with vitality. It was as if spring had just sprouted from the trees and flowers.


    At the same time, while absorbing the wood power, Gu Fei activated the Strength of Star from the outside, and through the front gate, it seeped into his body. The Strength of Star was considered gold among the five elements.


    As time passed, green colored plant essence circulated around Gu Fei''s body, and a ball of faint starlight floated above his head.


    Following the circulation of the cultivation method, the surrounding ground around where Gu Fei sat on, also began to rise hazy thick soil s, which began to circulate around his body.


    The fire and water energies that were drifting in the air were gradually gathered by him as well. He was channeling the five elements of heaven and earth to condense the five elements of energy within his body.


    The outside world was the outside world. Within Gu Fei''s body, it was equivalent to the inside world. The energy of the five elements in the world and the energy of the five elements that Gu Fei had cultivated created a subtle connection within Gu Fei''s body.


    The inner and outer five elements are a type of body refinement method. It can also be said to be a type of sacred art that not only cultivators can connect to the heavens and earth, the Warrior can also do the same.


    Streams of holy light formed from the indiscernible Five Elements powers circulated within Gu Fei''s body. The wood essence nourished his flesh like nectar and the Strength of Star caused a layer of golden treasure to shine on his organs, bones and flesh.


    His internal organs were strengthening. The five elements energy that was flowing through his flesh and blood was not mutually exclusive. On the contrary, there was a sense of complementarity and harmony between the two.


    Time seemed to stop as Gu Fei immersed himself in a wonderful cultivation realm. In the Primitive Forest, the thing that was lacking the most were the plants. Yue Ye, in the sky, there were countless stars, and under the earth, there was an endless amount of thick soil Qi.


    Strength of Star, plant essence, the more thick soil aura accumulated. On the other hand, out of the five elements, water and fire was the weakest.


    Gu Fei''s surroundings were already enveloped in a hazy layer of five colored radiance, and his entire person was emitting a faint brilliance. At this moment, he had been promoted to an ethereal state. Although he had his eyes closed, the scenery around him was still clear in his mind. He exuded a light and graceful aura.


    From head to toe, every inch of his body, there was a burst of rainbow light. The five elements of light, as well as the five elements of light, were intertwined and fused within Gu Fei''s body.


    His flesh and blood was continuously being purified by the purest of the five elements origin energy. Gu Fei''s physique had unknowingly undergone some changes.


    "..."


    The rising sun emitted a gentle light that illuminated the heaven and earth, as well as the eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain. Light shone down from the gaps between the trees. Dew glittered and the light of the morning sun sparkled.


    Gu Fei, who was leaning on the cave wall and sitting cross-legged opened his eyes, and a layer of faint, multicolored light rapidly faded from his eyes. The bonfire in the cave had long since extinguished and only faint smoke rose from the ashes. From time to time, roars of beasts could be heard coming from the nearby mountains.


    "The breath is long and the vital signs are stable, hmm! It seems that after a whole night of sleep, he should be fine. " Gu Fei sensed the Qi on Ling Luoyan who was lying by the side, and nodded.


    Then, Gu Fei stood up and walked out of the cave.


    Standing outside the cave, a refreshing scent that carried the scent of plants and vegetation assaulted his nostrils. After a night of rest, Gu Fei felt that the energy consumed in his body had completely recovered.


    Several days ago, the injury caused by Zhao Xuanji''s one sword strike had already completely healed, and this was a few days ahead of the time that he had expected.


    Gu Fei jumped onto a huge rock in front of the cave entrance, welcomed the rising sun from the east, and began to absorb the essence sun energy from the heaven and earth.


    The gentle sunlight sprinkled onto Gu Fei''s body. His breathing was long and steady, streams of tiny, invisible multicolored light poured into his body through his skin, happily travelling through his body. The skin that was exposed outside of his clothes, started to turn red.

 C85

    Raising his head towards the sun and breathing in and out, Gu Fei''s body seemed to be enveloped in a layer of misty fire energy.


    At this moment, Gu Fei seemed to have truly connected with the True Fire of Sun, the pure Yang energy, and the Strength of Fire in his body.


    Communication with the five elements inside and outside allowed Gu Fei to absorb the power of the five elements in the world to temper his own five elements and five energies. At this moment, Gu Fei finally clearly felt something different from before. His own vitality seemed to have become much stronger.


    Gu Fei was overjoyed, his body was like a treasure. As he cultivated deeper, he realized that the treasures in his body were infinite. After opening a treasure, there was an even bigger treasure waiting for him.


    Gu Fei currently did not know what would happen in the future, but after connecting with the five great elements, his life force had indeed gradually become stronger.


    The advantage of having a strong life force was enormous. With an abundant life force nourishing one''s injured body, the rate of recovery would definitely be much faster. Even with a broken arm regenerating and bones growing, one would still be able to reach the realm of the indestructibility of the body.


    As the sun rose, Gu Fei gradually stopped absorbing the sun energy. The red tide on his skin gradually retreated, and the hazy fire light enveloping his body also returned into his body.


    After a night of cultivation, although Gu Fei did not make any breakthroughs in his cultivation, he also felt that his body seemed to have become much lighter and nimbler, and his strength had become much stronger as well. The five elements spirit energy were bubbling in his body, constantly nourishing the blood and flesh and bone.


    He gently stretched his muscles and bones. "Shua!" With a loud sound, he jumped down from the stone and rushed into the forest. A few afterimages flashed by, and both of his hands released several streaks of radiant blade light. Wherever they passed, huge trees would be chopped into pieces.


    At this time, a figure appeared at the cave entrance. She saw the figure that was quickly moving in the forest and was completely shocked. Gu Fei, she had seen too many pleasant surprises on this person''s body.


    "Shua!" In the next moment, the figure of a person appeared at the entrance of the cave. Gu Fei left behind numerous afterimages in the air that had yet to dissipate, and appeared in front of Ling Luoyan.


    "You''re finally awake." Gu Fei looked at Ling Luoyan''s face, only to see that her face was sickly pale white, her mind weak, and it seemed as though her mind had been hurt a lot.


    In truth, Ling Luoyan was also lucky. The five cultivators did not completely refine the five ghost flags, if they had, no matter if it was a human or a beast, they would all be pulled out from the vital soul and used as nourishment for the flag.


    "What is this place?" Ling Luoyan looked around and asked.


    Gu Fei shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know where this place is either. I only know that we are in the mountains, in the primitive forests that is filled with dangers."


    "What do we do now?" Ling Luoyan couldn''t help but frown. Her disappearance must have made the entire caravan chaotic, this was to be expected.


    "This... You should be more familiar with these mountains than I am! " Gu Fei laughed a little awkwardly and said. It was his first time going down the mountain, how would he know where he was?


    "Eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain, this is a primitive mountain in the southern part of Yan State. We need to return to the ship." Ling Luoyan pondered for a moment, and said.


    "Do you know which way to go?" Gu Fei asked. Within the mountains, even though he could differentiate between north, south, east and west during the day, he didn''t know where exactly the direction to the big river was.


    The human voice, the flowing water of the river, Gu Fei''s sharp sense of hearing could not catch it. Here, in a radius of ten miles, it should be a desolate place, and there would not be any large rivers.


    "Why did you bring me to this damned place?" Ling Luoyan panicked. She looked around at the topography, this was simply a wasteland.


    In the distance, the silhouettes of fierce beasts could be seen moving about. The towering ancient trees were covered the sky with their treetops, and hundred year old vines were climbing around them. Sounds of birds chirping could be heard from within the forest.


    This was the first time Ling Luoyan had entered this kind of Savage Land, and she was at a loss as to what to do. After all, she was a girl, and the flowers in the greenhouse had never experienced something like this.


    "A manly man, how come he''s like a girl? He''s just lost in the wilderness!" Seeing Ling Luoyan''s pitiful look, Gu Fei could not help but shake his head.


    At this point, Gu Fei still could not tell that Ling Luoyan was a girl. Even when he was holding her last night, he faintly smelt a delicate fragrance and it was very light on top of that, so hugging it didn''t take much effort.


    "Okay, although we don''t know where we are, but I still have a way to get back to the river." Gu Fei thought for a while and suddenly said.


    "What method?" Ling Luoyan asked anxiously, she was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    The place we are at right now should definitely not be more than two hundred kilometers away from the river, and since the river flows from the north to the south, connecting these eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain, then we can use this place as a starting point, and walk two hundred kilometers in a straight line towards the east and west. Gu Fei said seriously.


    "Two hundred kilometers in each direction? Are you joking? " Ling Luoyan said in shock. This was a primal forest, if one relied on their legs to walk a few hundred miles, even if they didn''t die, they would at least die!


    Even if it''s the Kangzhuang Avenue, if I walk several hundred miles down it will wear my shoes through. Wouldn''t my legs be crippled then? Ling Luoyan couldn''t help but feel her heart palpitate when she thought of this.


    "Do I look like I''m joking? Unless you have a better idea, this is the only way. " Gu Fei said snappily.


    According to his personality, he did not want to return to the river at all, instead, he would walk in this primeval forest, all the way to the south. There should be many ferocious Beast in the mountains, and he could fight against them while hurrying. Wait until his Southern Wasteland, his cultivation will definitely improve by quite a bit.


    A comfortable life would make people lazy, that was not what Gu Fei wanted, only when he was in danger would his cultivation level increase. Only under pressure would there be progress. At all times, he would maintain his courage and determination to advance.


    "This ¡­" Ling Luoyan couldn''t help but be startled, for a moment, she couldn''t think of any other way.


    "How about you wait for me here? I''ll go and find a path. After finding the direction, I''ll come back and pick you up." Gu Fei saw that Ling Luoyan was hesitating, and said that to her.


    "No, I don''t want to stay here." In a moment of desperation, Ling Luoyan stepped forward and tightly grabbed onto Gu Fei''s arm, her face full of panic. It was no wonder she was afraid, in this primal forest, what they lacked the most were all sorts of ferocious beasts!


    How dare a girl stay alone in this kind of place?


    "Alright! "Then, which direction should we head in first?" Gu Fei asked. In the east and west directions, the chances of being able to return to the riverside was one in two.


    "You said we should head in that direction first!" What idea does Ling Luoyan have? Everything would be decided by Gu Fei.


    "The sun rises in the east, then let''s head east!" Gu Fei looked at the sun in the east and said.


    "Let''s go!" Since he had already decided, he would immediately take action. Gu Fei''s figure blurred and headed towards the east.


    "Sigh!" "Wait, wait ¡­" Ling Luoyan immediately shouted and chased after him.


    Walking in the endless primordial forest, Gu Fei would often see some bones, but most of them were the bones of large herbivores. For example, when walking past a swamp filled with aquatic plants, Gu Fei would see several sets of mammoth skeletons that were over ten meters long and several meters tall lying in the aquatic plants, or a few Barbarian Cow skeletons that were scattered on the ground.


    However, Gu Fei also discovered some unknown huge skeletons, which were scattered around in the forest, appearing extremely terrifying while hidden in the forest. He became more cautious because this unknown beast bone was most likely left behind by those extremely savage ferocious Beast.


    Eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain, this kind of primitive mountain forest ¡­ if there wasn''t the existence of ferocious Beast, then it definitely wouldn''t be justified. But after walking through this primitive mountain forest for several tens of kilometers, Gu Fei also hadn''t come across an especially ferocious ferocious Beast.


    To the bystanders, ferocious Beast might be an existence that looked like a nightmare, but to Gu Fei, it was his whetstone. In the battle with the ferocious Beast, Gu Fei would learn many fighting techniques that were beneficial to him.


    "Hey, do you know how many miles we''ve been walking?" Under a hill, Ling Luoyan sat down on a rock and fished out a big red fruit from her bosom and took a bite.


    Within the Primitive Forest, there were many unknown fruits, but Ling Luoyan only dared to pick a few of the more familiar fruits to eat.


    Gu Fei turned to see that Ling Luoyan had stopped and he did not continue walking. She walked to a big tree with her back against the tree trunk and then pulled out a bamboo tube from her waist.


    This was something that he had done himself when passing by a patch of forest. After all, walking within the Primitive Forest was a small matter even if there was no food, but it was impossible to do without water.


    "It''s still early. According to my estimation, we haven''t even traveled a hundred miles." Based on his experiences of living on the mountain, Gu Fei knew that they had actually only traversed a few dozen kilometers through this primitive forest.


    Of course, if this was because he was bringing Ling Yan, who was as delicate as a girl. Gu Fei had thought that Ling Yan, this disciple from a noble family, was a spoiled brat, but he didn''t know that this handsome young master in front of him was not a man.


    "What? This ¡­ How can this be! " Hearing Gu Fei''s words, Ling Luoyan immediately screamed, "Then when will we be able to get out of this damned place!" Ling Luoyan wailed.


    "Roar ¡­"


    Just at this moment, a deafening roar suddenly came from the depths of the mountain in front of them. It pierced through gold and split stones, causing great chaos in the depths of the mountain range.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Something huge seemed to be running. The sound of heavy footsteps hitting the ground caused the forest ahead of them to tremble.


    Heavy footsteps rapidly approached the two of them.


    "This is bad!" His body trembled, and his eardrums almost ruptured. He threw the bamboo tube in his hand, and then, like lightning, he leapt to Ling Luoyan, who was still in a daze, and caught him under the ribs. He jumped onto the treetop, and followed like a gust of wind.


    In his haste, he turned around and saw a huge figure walking in the forest. The big trees were all falling and the leaves were all flying.

 C86

    Carrying Ling Luoyan, Gu Fei sprinted straight for around twenty to thirty kilometers, leaving the territory of that unknown barbaric beast behind. Only then did they stop beside a small stream. He put down the shocked Ling Luoyan.


    Gu Fei looked around, and realised, this was a rare picturesque place. The mountain spring water converged into a stream, gurgling and flowing. It was so clear that one could see the bottom. Faintly, one could see countless small fishes swimming in the stream.


    There were all kinds of flowers, and they were all beautifully blooming. The place was rich in purple and red flowers, and the fragrance of the flowers was coiling around the tip of the nose, giving people a fresh feeling. Coupled with the melodious chirping of birds, it came from the branches of the large tree by the stream.


    The towering trees blocked out the blazing sun in the sky. Under the trees, there was a large area of shade.


    Gu Fei sat down on a tree trunk with a protruding tree root. He had a lingering fear in his heart, that barbaric beast from before, was one of the strongest among all the ferocious Beast he had seen, even cultivators at the Mortal Separating Realm would have to retreat if they met that barbaric beast.


    "That ¡­" Just what is it!? " Ling Luoyan turned pale with fright, and asked with a trembling voice. Although she did not see the appearance of the ferocious Beast that was roaring so loudly like thunder, just its roar alone was enough to shock anyone. One could imagine how terrifying that ferocious Beast was.


    "Eight hundred kilometers of Yunmeng Mountain, as expected, it is not simple. Such a powerful barbaric beast actually exists." Gu Fei muttered to himself, and did not answer Ling Luoyan''s question.


    Just now, they had unknowingly barged into the territory of a terrifying barbaric beast.


    "I don''t want to stay in this damned place any longer, hurry up and think of a way for us to leave this place!" This time, Ling Luoyan had witnessed the cruel laws of the forest, which could only be described as shocking.


    "Humph!" If such a small suffering like this can''t be endured, how would you be able to step into the ranks of experts? " Gu Fei said disapprovingly.


    The performance of this handsome, white-toothed, red-lipped youth in front of him had truly disappointed him. Were all the Clan Practitioners this weak? Gu Fei couldn''t help but think of the Wang Yuanzhi who used to bully him.


    When Gu Fei''s cultivation was low, he would bully Gu Fei at will. However, once Gu Fei''s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, he no longer dared to find trouble with Gu Fei.


    However, that Dongfaang Chen was also a son of a Venerable family, yet he was a pretty good opponent. It looks like, he changed according to the person, because not all children of Venerable families were mediocre.


    Gu Fei looked at the sky, and after a round of torture, it was already noon. Gu Fei thought, if things went as they were now, they could forget about walking out of this primitive forest before the sun sets.


    "Who said that if you want to become a powerful warrior, you have to go into the mountains and become a barbarian!" Ling Luoyan glared at Gu Fei and stated loudly. Being frightened by that unknown barbaric beast, her heart was still beating rapidly.


    "Hehe, if you want to quickly leave this place and return to your comfortable big ship, there is actually another way." Gu Fei suddenly looked at Ling Luoyan with an evil smile.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Gu Fei''s expression, Ling Luoyan could not help but unconsciously tighten his clothes, and pull back his body.


    Gu Fei smiled evilly as he walked towards Ling Luoyan, extended a hand, and grabbed at her.


    "No!" Ling Luoyan was afraid, and she immediately retreated.


    "Don''t want your head!" Gu Fei cursed in a low voice, and then, with one hand holding Ling Luoyan under his ribs, he kicked off the ground with his two feet, flew up, and jumped onto the crown of a large tree at the side.


    "So it turns out that he wasn''t trying to do anything bad!" Ling Luoyan could not help but blush, and revealed an expression of extreme bashfulness. Furthermore, she was dressed as a man, which made her look even more different than when she was dressed as a woman.


    "Pei, pei, pei, what am I thinking of? It''s so embarrassing."


    However, deep inside Ling Luoyan''s heart, she was also a little disappointed. It was as if Gu Fei didn''t do as she had expected, and she was actually a little disappointed.


    Girls'' thoughts were really hard to fathom. They were clearly thinking this in their hearts, but once it really happened, they would have to reject it. Was a woman''s heart really like a needle at the bottom of the sea?


    Gu Fei held Ling Luoyan under his ribs, stepped on the crown of the tree, and flew towards the east. He did not dare to pass through the territory of that unknown terrifying barbaric beast, and had instead went around in a big circle, avoiding it from afar.


    Just the roar of that unknown barbaric beast was enough to shake the world, it was enough to shake one''s soul. One could only imagine how powerful that barbaric beast was, if they really met face to face with that barbaric beast, Gu Fei would definitely die.


    Very quickly, Gu Fei and his figure disappeared into the forest.


    "..."


    At sunset, a group of people were walking through a mountain forest. Two men in green were walking in front of them, each holding a shining saber in their hands.


    The two men brandished their sabers in front of them, chopping at the weeds and thistles in the path ahead, while the rest of them yelled out one person''s name.


    One of them was slightly older, but his voice was filled with vigor. It echoed in the distance and echoed in the mountains. It lasted much longer than the others'' cries, and could also be heard the farthest.


    The person who shouted in a clearly different manner to the others was an ordinary white-haired old man dressed in a green tunic.


    "Uncle Zhong, do you think that Miss was kidnapped by our enemies? "Otherwise, how could he suddenly disappear!" A young lady dressed in an emerald green dress said to the old man. The tears in her eyes were flowing, as if she would cry out at any time, her face filled with anxiety.


    "Hm!" With xiaojie''s martial skills, who would be able to kidnap her without making a sound? There must be something fishy about it. " The Uncle Zhong said with a solemn expression.


    "That Gu Fei''s identity has already been verified, there''s that kind of person in Taixuan Sect, and he''s an expert at that. With him by Miss''s side, even more people won''t be able to touch Miss, could it be that..." Uncle Zhong suddenly thought of a possibility and his expression immediately turned ugly.


    When Gu Fei was discovered by the young miss and the rest, he was heavily injured and floated in the river! Could it be that the people who had injured him had come to find him again? If that was really the case, then the young miss was doomed.


    This group of several tens of people were the Uncle Zhong s who were looking for Ling Luoyan and Gu Fei in the mountains, as well as their close personal Maidservant Xiao Cui, Xiao Yue, and the others.


    Actually, they were not just going to enter the mountain in a team, but hundreds of guards on the three large ships were going to split into eight teams, and enter the Yunmeng Mountain from different directions to search for Ling Luoyan and Gu Fei.


    Unfortunately, after a night of searching, not only were they unable to find two people, they also lost six or seven well-trained guards.


    The primal forest was filled with unknown dangers. Even though the guards in the Haotian Merchant Corps were all experienced and had extraordinary abilities, it was still difficult to avoid casualties.


    "Miss, where are you?!" Xiao Yue, who was wearing a light yellow dress, muttered with an anxious expression on her face.


    Xiao Cui and Xiao Yue were both Ling Luoyan''s personal Maidservant, if something really were to happen to Ling Luoyan, then they would definitely not be able to survive as well.


    A group of people carefully searched forward and shouted out. However, they didn''t receive any response from the Thirteen Miss Ling. They only heard the echoes from the crowd.


    Under the lead of the Uncle Zhong, the group of people crossed over a slope, passed through a patch of shrubs and entered a circular field. The group of guards were carrying sabers and swords as they carefully moved through the ancient forest.


    No one knew if there were any ferocious beasts and poisonous insects hidden behind the trees or in the grass around them. Three people in their team had already died under the claws and bloody mouths of the ferocious beasts that had been hiding nearby and attacking them when they had passed by.


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, someone stepped on a dried bone on the ground. Everyone was startled and stopped. Seeing that there was nothing out of the ordinary, everyone continued forward.


    "Crack!" The sound of bones being crushed could be heard once again. There seemed to be quite a number of bones hidden within the dense fog of the forest. At this time, the crowd''s cheers gradually weakened.


    The deeper they went into the forest, the more bones they found scattered in the grass. White bones. It was exceptionally terrifying.


    Very quickly, no one could call out anymore, because it was as if they had entered a strange and evil land. Some people discovered that among the scattered bones, there were actually human bones.


    This place didn''t seem right, Uncle Zhong''s brows were already knit together, his expression becoming extremely solemn. At this moment, everyone noticed that there was something wrong with this forest.


    Not to mention those small beast, even birds could not be seen.


    The towering ancient trees had lush branches and lush leaves. Even though it was dusk, they still appeared eerie and terrifying. Clang! Clang ¡­ Even Xiao Cui and Xiao Yue had pulled out the swords at their waists, vigilantly observing their surroundings.


    The blonde youth waved his hand to stop the crowd as he saw more bones on the ground.


    "Uncle Zhong, the situation isn''t right. Let''s withdraw, take a detour!" Xiao Cui said to the Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong swept his gaze across the surroundings, then made a gesture to make everyone stop. This land was truly strange, the forest did not have the fiendish aura unique to ferocious Beast, there did not seem to be any extremely powerful barbaric beast occupying this place.


    Everyone relaxed their limbs and slowly retreated, wanting to retreat from this area.


    "Pu!"


    All of a sudden, a guard in a green robe with a blade in his hand stretched out his white bone claw and grabbed the guard''s ankle.


    Ah!


    "Yes!"


    As the bone fragments flew in the air, the disciple could only let out a short scream before being pulled deep into the ground. Everyone turned pale with fright and quickly retreated.

 C87

    It was unknown when, but a layer of gray fog rose from the ground and covered the sky, causing the world to darken.


    The evening sunlight was no longer shining into the field. The sky was dark and gloomy, as if a part of the world was pressing down on people, causing them to feel an inexhaustible pressure. Inside the thick forest, it appeared eerie and evil to the extreme.


    The trees in the circular land were tall and lush, and as a result, the light became even darker, as if night had descended.


    In the depths of the forest, there seemed to be a little bit of ghastly green fire, and a kind of eerie and evil energy seemed to cover the whole area.


    "Be careful! "Be on alert!" The group of guards immediately cried out in surprise. Ever since the unlucky guard was pulled into the ground by the bone claw, everyone was inexplicably shocked, every hair on his body standing up.


    Uncle Zhong who was dressed in a green gown looked around with a serious expression. His eyes emitted rays of light like the stars in the night sky as a strong imposing manner appeared from his body.


    The ordinary old man, at this moment, was no longer ordinary.


    On the other hand, Xiao Cui and Xiao Yue, the two Maidservant s beside him, had already turned pale from the sudden turn of events, fearfully clenching the swords in their hands tightly, looking around nervously.


    Dozens of Embroidered Uniform Guards, armed with weapons, formed a circle and were on high alert as they slowly retreated. The guards of Haotian Merchant Group were well-trained, so even after walking into this place, they did not panic.


    However, at this moment, the surrounding ground suddenly surged like a wave. A scene that shocked everyone beyond belief appeared. A skeleton struggled out from under the shattered bones and dirt, struggling to stand up. The white skeleton was still intact, but what made everyone feel incredible was that it was actually moving, as if it had a life of its own. It spread its two skeletal arms, and pounced towards everyone.


    The sharp claws of the white bones were like ten sharp bone spikes. If one was caught by them, ten blood hole s would definitely appear in their flesh and blood.


    "Xiao Cui, Xiao Yue, take your men and leave first." Uncle Zhong bellowed, at the same time, he took a step forward, and a burst of violent energy immediately penetrated into the ground beneath his feet, "Boom!", causing the ground to shake, and the white skeleton that was rushing towards them was immediately blown away, shattering into thousands of pieces in the air. Pieces of bone shot out in all directions.


    As for the other skeletons that were breaking open the soil, the skeletons that crawled out from the ground were either shaken to pieces, or suppressed to the ground and crushed into fragments by the mud.


    This Warrior from the mortal world revealed his strong side. Even though he doesn''t truly grasp the profound meaning of martial arts, this Uncle Zhong has already refined all of her muscles and bones.


    It was a pity that his cultivation could only come to a halt here, unable to advance any further.


    Even without obtaining the inheritance, the fact that the Uncle Zhong could temper his body to such a degree with just a simple martial skill was truly strange.


    After all, only those who truly touched the threshold of "Martial Arts" could be called true experts. For example, those guards, they only knew some fighting techniques and were much stronger than the average person. However, in the eyes of a true expert, they were nothing but fancy martial arts.


    With the decline of the martial way, the deeper things had long since been lost. The "Martial Arts" that was widespread in the world could only be called "form", and without the "Spirit", no matter how refined one''s external techniques were, it would only serve to toughen up one''s muscles and bones.


    When the Uncle Zhong took a step forward, he shattered more than ten skeletons that were crawling out from the ground. After that, he threw out a punch, and the power of his fist surged forward as cracking sounds of cracking could be heard incessantly. Several tens of skeletons which were rushing towards him were immediately sent flying by the power of his fist and disintegrated into pieces in the air.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s go all out!"


    In that moment, dozens of guards in a circle roared and brandished their weapons, clashing with the white skeleton soldiers, and started to fight with them. Suddenly, the forest was filled with the shine of swords, and the cold light reflected off of their swords and sabers, flickering in the forest.


    "Peng!" A cold light flashed. A skeleton was split into two halves by the saber. Its skeleton was scattered on the ground.


    "Bam!" One of the Skull was knocked away, and with a crack, it crashed into the sternum of a skeleton that was pouncing on him from behind. The skeleton got stuck in the skeleton''s chest, and was kicked away.


    Those skeletons were not as terrifying and powerful as they had imagined. The fear in the hearts of the guards immediately disappeared as they shouted and waved the weapons in their hands, fiercely chopping at the skeletons that were rushing towards them. Very quickly, everyone''s feet were covered in a layer of broken bones and broken Skull s.


    Everyone slowly moved towards the outside of the forest, but there were still skeletons crawling out from the ground. A strange power seemed to envelop the ground, calling out the skeletons of these dead people from the ground.


    Inside the forest, the shadows of ghosts crashed against each other. Not all of the skeletons crawled out of their hiding spots. There were even more skeletons walking out from the depths of the forest.


    As the white skeleton moved, the ''kacha'' and ''kacha'' sounds of its bones rubbing against each other sent chills down everyone''s spines. Everyone was afraid of being surrounded by thousands of skeletons that were supposed to be buried in the ground.


    "Chi!" Xiao Cui''s sword pierced through a white skeleton''s Skull in front of her, and said to Uncle Zhong with a pale face: "What do we do, these damn things seem to be endless!"


    "Wow!" At this moment, a tall guard was dragged out of the circle by the sharp claws of a skeleton.


    "Help! I don''t want to die! " The guard waved his blade in panic, chopping apart the skeleton that dragged him into the crowd, wanting to rush back into the group. But suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest, and a bloody bone claw pierced through his back, piercing through him.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth and his eyes lost their luster. The skeleton that had come from all directions fell to the ground and tore the guard into pieces. The scene was extremely bloody.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. Even if the crowd wanted to save him, it was already too late.


    "Send out the signal to gather the people nearby to come and support." Seeing that, the Uncle Zhong''s eyes could not help but turn red, this squadron of guards that followed Ling Luoyan was personally trained by him, and every one of them were elites, not one bit inferior to the veteran who did not die in battle.


    "Yes sir!" Maidservant Xiao Yue immediately took out a signal firework, ignited the fuse, and then "Peng!" With a "peng" sound, a fist-sized fireball immediately soared into the sky, rushing through the layer of fog in the sky. "Bang!" With a loud sound, that fireball exploded dozens of feet in the sky.


    A fireball appeared in the sky like a brilliant firework. Even though it was dusk, the world was still bright. However, the fireball was still very conspicuous and did not go out for a long time.


    Especially that loud noise, it could be heard from tens of miles away. The person who designed this signal flame seemed to have already considered the possibility of using it during the day. Even if they couldn''t see the flame in the sky, they could still hear it.


    The sound spread for tens of kilometers, and when the people nearby heard it, they also gathered towards the direction of the sound.


    "Woo woo ¡­" At this moment, a voice that sounded like the wailing of ghosts sounded out from the depths of the land. At this moment, a voice that sounded like the wailing of ghosts sounded out from the depths of the ground.

 C88

    The white skeletons seemed to have received some sort of summons when the evil ghostly wails sounded. They rushed to the group, bared their fangs and brandished their claws, looking much more ferocious than before.


    The clashing sound of the bones and the motion of the joints were exceptionally ear-piercing.


    Outside of the defensive circle, there were skeletons, and everyone''s eyes were filled with a blinding white light. Although these skeletons were not endless, there were at least eight thousand of them. This was simply undefeatable.


    Uncle Zhong was secretly shocked, he knew that if he continued to delay, if he was not torn to shreds by the hundreds of white skeletons, he would die from exhaustion and die from exhaustion.


    Skeletons were not humans. These evil things did not know the meaning of fatigue. However, humans were different. Humans had limited stamina. They continued to fiercely slash and to wield the weapons in their hands time and time again, exhausting their stamina.


    If they were unable to break out of the White Bone Skull''s encirclement, they would die after being exhausted.


    "Which Divine Lord of Black Voodoo Cult is here? Please come out!" Uncle Zhong smashed apart the dozens of skeletons in front of him with a punch and shouted loudly. He knew that he had been ambushed by someone else.


    There was someone who had predicted their passage and set up an ambush here, opening their pockets, waiting for them to walk into the encirclement. This caused the extremely experienced Uncle Zhong to be extremely fearful.


    Uncle Zhong''s loud shout, which was accompanied by a dense amount of true energy, came from far away and echoed in the dark land.


    "Tsk tsk!" I didn''t expect someone to know about the existence of Black Voodoo Cult. This is truly surprising! " The moment Uncle Zhong finished speaking, a cold voice that was even more unpleasant than the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves rang out from the depths of the abyss.


    "They really are from Black Voodoo Cult! This is going to be troublesome!" When the Uncle Zhong heard the words that came out from the depths of the land, his entire body instantly turned cold.


    That Black Voodoo Cult was an extremely mysterious and evil sect. It''s called the Black Voodoo Cult. Legend had it that they could imprison ghosts and deities, and thousands of bones ¡­ It seemed that the legends regarding Black Voodoo Cult were not groundless rumors!


    "But... This Black Voodoo Cult has disappeared from this world for two to three hundred years, so why would such a powerful figure suddenly appear in this Yunmeng Mountain? " Uncle Zhong was surprised and uncertain. While he was pondering, his hands and feet did not stop as he repeatedly blasted out earth-shattering Palmar Strength, shattering the white bones of the skeletons that fiercely pounced towards him.


    "My Haotian Merchant Group and your Black Voodoo Cult have no enmity with each other. Why did you attack us?!" After confirming the other party''s identity, it was difficult for him to maintain his composure.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Another sinister sneer came from the depths of the circular space, "A man''s wealth is his own fault! I want what you have. "


    The Black Voodoo Cult demon hid in the middle of the field, controlling hundreds of bones to attack Uncle Zhong crazily. However, he didn''t show himself, and his voice was erratic, making it hard for people to determine where he was coming from.


    "Humph!" I don''t have anything on me that you want! " When the Uncle Zhong heard him, his expression immediately changed and he shouted.


    "Since that''s the case, next year will be the day of your death. You won''t have any more regrets to die by my hands, hehe ¡­" That unpleasant ghostly voice then rang out, and a chilling killing intent could be heard within his words.


    At this time, everyone was resisting the incoming skeletons from all over the place, and they were already exhausted. Other than the profound strength of the Uncle Zhong, who released many powerful Palmar Strength s, the group of guards were all injured, and even the clothes of Xiao Cui and Xiao Yue, the two Maidservant s, were scratched a few times by the unsuspecting skeletons.


    "Wow!" "Ah!"


    Another few miserable shrieks rang out as several guards were pulled out of the crowd. They were instantly torn to pieces by the sharp claws of the white skeletons that swarmed towards them. The scene was bloody to the extreme.


    These thousands of skeletons were extremely evil. They clearly had no life energy or even soul energy left, but they could move and attack people. Black Voodoo Cult''s methods were truly terrifying. Even the dead weren''t spared!


    "Ah!" With a loud sound, a sharp claw tore open a long hole in Uncle Zhong''s clothes, revealing his inner skin.


    "Roar!" Uncle Zhong roared, and with a backhand slap, he crushed the skeletons that were attacking him from behind. He was shocked and furious, these skeletons, they were not afraid of being destroyed at all, they rushed forward fearlessly, and even if they were shattered, there were still other skeletons that continued to rush forward to kill.


    "Haha ¡­" Suddenly, a carefree laugh rang out from within the deep mountains. This laughter came from far away and not only did it come out of nowhere, it had also shocked Uncle Zhong and the Black Voodoo Cult demon that had been hiding in the dense forest all this time.


    "A puny demon dares to call himself an ancestor? How laughable!" Following that, a voice sounded from the forest. The voice was filled with undisguised disdain.


    Hearing that voice, the guards who were fighting with the white skeleton did not have any reaction, but Uncle Zhong, Xiao Cui and Xiao Yue were all overjoyed.


    At this critical moment, that person actually appeared.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you!" The self-proclaimed ancestor of the Black Voodoo Cult hidden in the dense forest of the Pan Family was frightened and furious. It seemed to be rather wary of the person who had suddenly spoken.


    The entire space was enveloped by his strange demonic technique, and he didn''t even notice that person enter from the outside. This was enough to say one thing, that person was stronger than him.


    "You dare to look down on me, you''re courting death!" The Black Voodoo Cult''s white-bone ancestor seemed to be enraged. He let out an extremely sharp, angry shout, and a faint green curtain of demonic smoke drifted out of the dense forest. The plants that touched the mist immediately withered at a visible rate.


    "Everyone, hold your breath! Stop breathing!" Seeing that, the Uncle Zhong was shocked, and immediately shouted to the guards. Obviously, the light green fog that was being emitted from the forest was a type of poison.


    At this time, the skeletons that were rushing towards the guards paused for a moment, before retreating like a tide and quickly scattering in all directions.


    These skeletons moved in an orderly manner, as if they were a well-trained army of bones.


    "How did he do it?" Everyone was surprised, and the Uncle Zhong felt even more apprehensive. This Black Voodoo Cult White Bone Ancestor''s Black Lich technique was truly terrifying.


    The scattered thousands of white skeletons moved quickly through the forest, but there were still over a thousand skeletons eyeing Uncle Zhong and the others, ready to attack them at any moment.


    In the forest, hundreds of skeletons moved about as if there were hundreds of ghosts moving at night. The sound of bones rubbing together caused goosebumps to appear on everyone''s skin, and they fell to the ground.